Archive for the “Erotic Stories” Category
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Near where I live is an old drive-in theater, which on Saturdays and Sundays becomes a big Flea Market. It’s a hot place to cruise, and sometimes I would spot a hot looking dude and when the opportunity would present itself, I would invite a stud over to my place and seduce him.
One day while shopping I spotted a guy all dressed in biker leather. Wow! This guy was hot. I couldn’t help but notice his sexy smile under his blond mustache. A set of dark sunglasses wrapped around his high cheekbones covered his eyes. He took off his jacket, and threw it over his shoulder as he strutted down the aisles looking over the merchandise, while I looked over his ‘merchandise’. He wore no shirt under his tightly fitted leather vest that emphasized his muscular sweaty body. There were tattoos on his arms, his upper chest, and torso. He just reeked of sexy masculinity with every step of his trim body. His legs were covered with formfitting leather chaps and his tight jeans hugged his round firm butt. Under his worn jeans his leather chaps emphasized his bulging crotch. In his left rear pocket was the edge of a blue bandanna. Even his black biker boots were sexy. He was hot looking and he knew it.
As I stood watching and lusting over this hot looking stud, he reached for his bandanna and wiped the sweat from his brow and each armpit. As he replaced the bandanna in his back pocket, it accidentally fell to the ground. When he moved on a few steps, I managed to squat down and hastily picked it up placing it to my nose to savor the musky scents of his body. As I breathed in deeply I suddenly felt his eyes looking at me. I raised my eyes to see him scornfully staring directly into my face. Suddenly embarrassed, I quickly turned away and sought the solitude of the nearby men’s restroom.
I knew he had seen me sniff his bandanna, but I was unaware that he was following me into the restroom. I quickly headed to the end booth to try to calm myself down. I sat down on the toilet seat while I inhaled his manly scent, but before I could even get settled, he pushed his way into the stall and looked down at me. I was suddenly at his mercy. What was he going to do to me now? I lowered my head, waiting for him to hit me, but instead, he straddled my legs, and reached down and pulled my face towards his body. With one hand he opened his jeans and pulled out his semi-hard uncircumcised 8-inch cock.
“Ok fagot. If you want to smell my body sweats, then smell my cheesy man cock. Put your mouth around my baby maker, and lick the dried cum from underneath my foreskin, cocksucker. You better do a good job or I will knock the shit out of you. Do you understand, fucker?” He said without lowering his voice.
I was shocked and fearful that there might be someone in the next stall. He didn’t seem to care. I had no choice but to put his hardening uncut cock in my mouth. I trembled slightly as my cock stood at attention as I started to go down on him. He had a slight taste of pre-cum inside his long foreskin, with a lingering hint of sweat and salty piss. I braced myself for the oncoming assault.
His 8-inch cock was only semi-hard but the foreskin was starting to pull away from his big tulip shaped cock-head. The large piss slit was oozing clear tasty juices. I was turned on by the musky dried cum smell from his cock. Usually I was turned off by this scent but this was different for some reason. I stuck out my tongue to taste his salty jizz, and once again take a deep whiff of him. I reached for his cock with one hand and searched for his balls with the other. He moved in closer as I pulled on his low hanging sweaty balls. I felt my cock harden as I was forced to suck this hot leather stud that I had desired earlier. In the excitement of the moment, I no longer knew or cared if there were other people in the room. I continued to enjoy his tasty cock. I glanced up at his handsome face, only to see my own reflection in his dark wraparound sunglasses. He held the back of my head until he realized I was willingly sucking his cock, and was enjoying it as much as he was.
“You like to suck cock, huh, fucker? Well, you’re going to taste some pussy juice there too before you take my spunk. I just fucked some chick in the back of a van. Didn’t have time to wash it off before her old man came back, so now you get the privilege. Suck it good punk. I need it cleaned off good and can use another draining before I go home to my old lady. She can smell pussy juice on my cock 10 feet away. Clean it good. Yeah, that’s good, cock sucker. Suck the juices out of that cock.”
I was so hot for this dude that I didn’t care if anyone heard us. I was enjoying his cock even though he said it was covered with pussy juice. I continued to suck. I licked and sniffed his balls as he moaned, and shoved my head into his warm body. I sensed an excitement in his body movements, and I knew any minute he would shoot his warm cum into my willing mouth. He lurched forward, pulled my head down on his cock, and dumped a big load down my throat. I pulled away just long enough to gasp for air, then went back down on his throbbing shaft. He gasped and trembled in the ecstasy of his orgasm. After I milked down the last few drops of his sperm, he pulled away from me, wiped his remaining wet cock on my face, put his cock and balls back into his jeans, and left the booth.
My cock was still so hard and with a few jerks of my hand I shot my load all over the floor and the inside of my jeans. It was one of the best orgasms I’d had for some time. I still had his bandanna in one hand and took a last deep whiff before I put it in my rear pocket. I gradually got my composure, pulled up my pants, and opened the door. I stepped out apprehensively, fearful of being caught having sex in a public place.
I left the restroom to discover the man in leather standing talking to several other men. He looked over then said something to the men and headed toward me as I briskly walked away from him to the exit. I didn’t turn about to see if he was following, but hurried to my car, and as I was opening the car door he called out to me.
“Hey buddy, he said as I fumbled with my keys. “What’s the hurry? I want to talk to you so hold it a minute.” By this time he was next to my car. I didn’t want any trouble from him and just wanted find an excuse to get away from him before he beat the shit out of me.
“I’m late for a dentist appointment,” I lied as an excuse to get away from him. He put his hand on the door and looked at me as he spoke.
“Hey, man. That was a nice thing you did for me in there. I needed to have my cock sucked. I want to deposit more of my sperm in your cock sucking mouth. So how about you and me getting together later this afternoon and have another go at it. I know you want it and I want to give it to you. What do you say? He reached out his hand to me and smiled. “My friends call me Rod,” he said in a more gentle way.
I reached out my hand as my body once more tingled with the sensation of his manly hot looks and his friendly smile. He knew I wanted him again and he wanted to fuck my face again. He pulled out a pencil and scrap paper and asked for my phone number and address. I gave it to him and we made an agreement to meet at my place later on that evening. As I was driving away, I wondered if I’d done the right thing. Sometimes your sexual desires overcome your good sense.
Later on that evening I waited anxiously for my new leather biker stud to come over. I had everything already set up. I bought extra beer, lit up a few mood candles, got out some extra trick towels and was ready to show him a better time than just getting head in the rest room at the flea market.
I heard the sound of a Motorcycle pulling up. My heart pounded as I anxiously waited for him to knock on the door. Finally the knock came but I let him knock another time so as not to act too anxious.
When I opened the door he stood there once again in full leather, only this time he had added a leather cap and riding leather gloves. I must have gasped at his sight because he grinned confidently.
“Come on in. I’ve been waiting for you. Would you like a beer?” I asked nervously.
He stepped in, pulled off one of his leather gloves, and finally spoke. “You like what you see, fucker? Get on your knees and put your hot lips around my cock. I need a quick blow job to get me warmed up.”
I handed him the cold beer I’d picked up on the way to the door, and motioned for him to have a seat, but instead he opened his jeans and pulled out his cock and balls.
” I told you to get over here on your knees and get your first load,” he said as he pushed me down on my knees and stuck his cock into my mouth.
This dude was hot already. I was hoping to get him to relax more so I would work his body over real well. I gulped down his hardening cock as he held the back of my head to face fuck me. It wasn’t long before I started to taste a hot load of his cum. I milked it down as he continued to drink his beer. Then he pulled away and said he wanted to use the pisser, so I directed him to the washroom.
While he was in the washroom I turned on some fuck films and was ready for him to return. When he finally opened the door he was still fully dressed in his leather, but he had removed his jeans. His cock was hanging out the front of his leather chaps and his beautiful round ass was completely exposed. He opened his leather vest to show off his manly chest and tattoos. I was stunned by his mere appearance. He sat down, adjusted his balls, and placed one leg over the arm of the couch, exposing his low hanging balls and his hairy asshole.
“Get your mouth over here and lick the sweat off my balls. You didn’t finish the job this morning,” he demanded.
I didn’t hesitate for a second and practically leap between his legs to lick and suck on his big balls. His ass was now ready for my servicing. I took a deep whiff of his musky balls and ran my finger close to his hairy asshole. I wet my finger and placed it just into the sphincter for a quick taste. It was a bit moist from his body sweat. The musky manly scent was intoxicating. He reached for my head and shoved it into his ass.
“If you want to taste my funky asshole, put your hot tongue in there and explore it right. Yeah. Cocksucker. Put that ass licking tongue in there deep. Lick that hole. Clean it out good. Mmmmmm. That’s it babe, make love to that ass.” He lifted his leg even higher as I tongue fucked his asshole.
His ass crack had the smell of leather musk and sweat, which made me even hotter. I wanted to rim his ass and lick all the funky taste from his hot hairy asshole. I franticly grasped his body and buried my face in as deep as I could. He let out a moan of delight and held my face there for a few delightful moments then he released me again to let me come up for a breath.
“I have been looking for a cock slut ass-licking pig like you. My old lady won’t even put her mouth to my cock. Here you are eating my ass hole like it was candy. Now get your mouth back to my balls and lick them some more. I don’t want to cum too quickly this round.”
I happily went back to this hot dude’s balls and worked them over good then placed my mouth back to his juicy cock. After a few deep throat moves and tongue movements, I knew he was about to cum. His cock was generous producing plenty of pre-cum juices, and then he quickly grabbed my head.
“Yeah, you fucking cum slut, swallow my man juice, he said. “Oh yeah! Oh yeah! That’s good. Swallow it all cocksucker. Down all my Fucken cum. Awwww.”
I was so excited and turned on by this dude that I just kept my mouth over his beautiful cock drinking down the sperm. I kept on sucking his still-hard cock hoping to get another load. Much to my surprise he came again still gasping and moaning with pleasure. I kept on sucking him until he came a third time, then after a few more minutes he came again. I hadn’t even taken my mouth from his cock during the whole session. He kept giving me load after load of cum. I didn’t know where it was all coming from but we both seemed to love it. This dude was a cum machine and I kept on pumping cum out of him until I finally had to take a breather. I almost collapsed on the floor between his legs. I would have continued but my lips were becoming numb and my leg had fallen asleep. I took a deep breath and lay my head next to his warm wet balls. I needed a break.
“Hey, cocksucker. Did I say you were finished? You’re gonna to need more training than this before you can satisfy me, and a few of my choice buddy. Do ya think you could handle a half a dozen, or so, of my biker buddies next week?” Rod said as he looked down at me on the floor.
“What did you have in mind? I haven’t had my fill of cock for quite some time.”
“I live down by the docks. I’ve invited a few buddies over to watch the Saturday Night Game. I’d like for you to be there to serve and wait on us, and then blow anyone that needs to get his nut. You think you can handle that cocksucker, or are you going to sissy out? The dudes are hot, hung, and horny and would get pleasure from having a good ‘cum slut’ like you to service them. I’ll write down the address before I leave. How about getting me off one more time before I split?”
I was already fantasizing about sucking off his buddies. I was ready to take him off again. I got into position and continued sucking off my cum machine. It wasn’t long before he shot off another sweet load. I had lost count that night but I estimated I had gotten him off 6 or 7 times in the past 2 hours. What a cum stud! I wondered how he produced all that cum but I was not one to complain. I love the taste of cum and was exuberant when a hot stud cock would shoot off in my mouth. I guess I really was a cum slut cocksucker.
If you would like to read more free stories, go to my website at
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Written by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
The Nightstick, Part 02
Max caressed Mike’s firm, “bowling ball” butt then wiped his thick moist semi-hard cock on it. He gave Mike a slap on the ass and motioned for him to go back to his quarters. I headed back to the lockers to pick up my clothes and get ready for the next shift, while Max headed out the other door toward the shower area. His cock was still dripping juices from his recent fuck as he walked down the short hallway to the showers. He passed me as I sat on the bench next to the lockers and playfully punched me on my shoulder.
“Whoopee ! ! I’ve been looking forward to fucking that pup since I spotted him outside the warden’s office. I’m glad I got to him before some of those ass holes in lock-up stretched his man pussy. Hey, Brian, you’ve got a good size hunk of meat there. I know he will enjoy your stud cock up his sweet hole. Whoopee ! !” Max called out once again as he turned on the showers.
I had to laugh at his ranting. Max seemed like a pretty decent guard, and I just assumed that he messed around, but it took me by surprise that he was so open about it. He was the last person I’d expected to find fucking a guy. I knew he was married and had a couple of kids, but I guess you can’t always assume because a man is married that he doesn’t like a good piece of young male ass now and then. I think this job is going to have its rewards after all. I felt like I could now relax more around Max and be more open about my sexual desires. Hopefully, sometime Max and I would have a more intimate sexual contact.
The night went smoothly in the control room where we gathered after making our rounds. The room was above the cell blocks where we could keep watch on the prisoners during lock-up. After ‘lights out’ the place quieted down, and there were only a few moans and suggestive calls before everyone fell asleep. You could see a few men moving around in their cells, either using the ‘shitter’, reading with a small flash light or joining their cell buddy for a satisfying fuck, blow job, or jack off session. Everyone knew what was going on but we looked the other way, as long as there wasn’t any real danger developing. The men needed to relieve their tension and this was a good way as any to do it.
Max had made arrangements for our new punk boy, Mike, to have a private cell close to our area. Mike had a job in the prison office so the idea of him having this cell was not even questioned. Most of the other guards knew what Max was arranging, but didn’t know I was being included as well. I was just getting horny thinking about it and thought I would check on Mike right after I got off my shift tonight. I was looking forward to fucking his young hot ass.
I was about to take another quick check around the cell block before I got off, when I saw Larry, one of the other guards, on one of the TV monitors as I left the control room. I think he was heading for the prison hospital, and since I was heading the same way, I would check him out and get acquainted.
Larry was one of the newer guards, hired just a few weeks before I came aboard. He was a well-built man, who appeared to be about 30. I hadn’t had much personal contact with him because we always seemed to be working different hours. We had worked out at the gym together and although I hadn’t yet seen him naked, I had already checked out his firm ass and the large package beneath his workouts. He had a nice face with a square jaws, semi-wavy blond streaked hair, deep brown eyes, and a straight set of pearly whites. I never saw him smile much and he always presented himself as a serious man who was in control.
I took my time checking out each door on the way toward the hospital wing when I passed by the doctor’s office. I was surprised at what I saw. Leaning over one of the steel operating tables was Larry, with his uniform pants down past his buttocks and one of the other guards was pounding the hell out of his ass. He was showing no mercy to Larry as he shoved his cock in him. I couldn’t tell right away if the guard fucking him had a large cock or not. Larry was grimacing as he held onto the opposite side of the steel table. Whether it was hurting him or he was just enjoying it he was taking it like a man. The other guard plunged in hard pulling his cock almost all the way out then ramming it back in. He would slap Larry’s ass cheeks repeatedly until they were rosy red.
My cock quickly got hard watching the action-taking place before me. I had placed myself close enough to see them, yet they could not see me. A wall mirror gave me a good view of the other side of the action. I didn’t want to interrupt them, nor did I want to embarrass Larry, so I remained quietly in the hallway. My balls ached with excitement, and I could not resist pulling my cock out of my uniform to masturbate. I was so engrossed in watching the hot man sex that I was unaware of being observed by someone in the shadows. He quietly entered the hallway and reached for my hard cock. I nearly jumped out of my skin and instinctively reached for my club.
“What the fuck?” I thought, as this man quickly dropped to his knees with his hand circling my cock.
Then he quietly said to me. “Don’t panic! Don’t panic! I am just going to help you out here Sir.”
He went down on my cock, causing me to gasps with sudden pleasure.
I grabbed his head so he would not get away but gave him enough room to manipulate my cock and continued giving me a great blow job. I hadn’t had a chance to see his face but at this point I didn’t even care who he was. He was a great cocksucker and I was horny so I could care less. I immediately started to fuck his face. He had managed to release my big hairy balls from my uniform pants and was holding them in one hand as his hot mouth was servicing my juicy cock.
I turned once more to give my attention to the action in the office as my unknown cocksucker was pleasing me. I was still so hot watching Larry get his firm muscular ass fucked. By this time Larry’s ass fucker had pulled his cock out of him and was jacking himself off. He had a good size cock and I knew why Larry was making such a face as he was getting fucked.
The guard had taken Larry’s nightstick from his holder and was rubbing it up and down Larry’s butt crack. After a few swipes up and down his ass, he proceeded to place the end of the stick into Larry’s mouth forcing him to suck on it. The guard then slowly started to put the nightstick into Larry’s ass, forcing him to take it until several inches disappeared up his hole. Larry remained on the table cringing as if in pain. Tears began to roll down his face. I could not understand why Larry put up with this. He was a big strong man and could surely have knocked the hell out of the other guard. I was about to burst open the door and stop the onslaught but Larry gasped with pleasure then started to back into it. He was obviously enjoying the abuse the man was inflicting on him. Once the other guard had the stick in Larry, he started to move it in and out as he continued to jack himself off.
Larry continued to let his ass be used and the expressions of pain turned into pleasure. The other guard was ready to shoot his load as his stroking became faster. He threw his head back and his cock shot load after load of cum on Larry’s back. As his orgasm subsided, he slowly pulled his nightstick out of Larry’s ass. He wiped the soiled nightstick on Larry’s butt, and then wiped the remaining juices from his semi-hard cock on Larry as well. He quickly put his cock back into his pants and slapped Larry one more time on the butt, muttered some obscene words then left the room.
I had become so excited at the exhibit of the ‘man fucking’, that I shot one of the biggest loads of the day into my unknown cock sucker’s mouth. I gasped and held his head down on me until he was gagging and gasping for air. I released him as he eagerly took my juices gulping down as much as he could. Not one drop hit his face or the floor. He slurped down my cock and licked some remaining cum from the pubic hair at the base of my cock. He continued to clean my remaining juices and milk down the last drops of sweet cum. He wiped my balls dry with a cloth and quietly left my dick hanging out of my uniform. I was so engrossed with the fucking of Larry and his guard friend, that I hadn’t bothered to see who had just drained the cum from my cock. My unknown friend slipped out of the hall and back into a room just as quietly as he had approached me, took control of my hard cock, to drain me dry, and satisfy my passion.
I looked back into the room to see how Larry was managing his rough ‘man fuck’. Larry was now standing beside the steel table and was pulling up his pants. I saw several clear white puddles of cum on the table where Larry had shot off during the time he had been fucked by his friend. I quickly put my cock back into my pants and placed my nightstick into its halter. I quietly left the area and headed back to the control room to check in before I went back to my bunk. Now I knew more what to expect from Larry and to avoid his guard friend. I wasn’t about to be fucked by a nightstick.
I arrived back to the control room, signed out, and headed back to my area to shower and rest before my next shift. I considered using my new punk boy, Mike, but when I walked by his cell he was fast asleep. Like many of the men, he slept nude. He was on his stomach and his hot round butt was spread out before me just asking for a good fucking. Somehow, I still felt horny. Maybe after a quick shower I would be ready to at least eat some ass hole. Maybe Mike still had some of Max’s cum remaining deep in that sweet ass hole. If so I could get a nice taste of Max as well as some boy juices.
Word count. 1,937 , Edited by Dale M., 10/20/2005
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Story written by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Part 03, Sharing
Another guard happened to be showering at the same time I was. We briefly spoke, and then I dried myself off, went to my locker, and put on a pair of boxer shorts. I headed to the TV room where I had planned to watch a bit of television before taking a nap, when the same dude that shared the shower with me earlier came into the room. He only had a towel around his waist, as he sat next to me on the couch in the back of the room.
“Hey, my name is Brian. I’m training with Max.” I said as I offered my hand to him.
“Yeah. Nice to meet yea. The name’s Joe. I’m usually on the day shift, but I’m filling in for one of the graveyard shift bulls while he’s on vacation. It’s my first time on this shift and I thought it might be a good chance for me to get more experience. I think there’s more going on in the daytime, so this will probably be a rest for me.
“I just split with my girl last week after I caught her screwing another dude. The bitch was getting boring anyway.” Then Joe laughed and scratched his crotch.
“She’ll miss my 8 inch cock after a while. I felt like shoving it right up his ass, but he might have enjoyed it too much.” Then we both laughed.
“He might have. Nothing like a good tight ass even if it is a dude.” I said without thinking.
Joe laughed and scratched his nuts again. We sat quietly for a brief moment then Joe said.
“Never fucked a man’s ass before. Heard some of the guys talking about it in the locker room one day, but never actually tried it. Have you ever done it?”
“Wow! I thought to myself”, this seemed almost too easy. Joe was really a hot, macho-looking guy, probably about 26 or 27. He had a great tan, and his body was well developed with solid looking abs. His hair was a dark blond and had sparkling greenish blue eyes. His tan made his white teeth really show up. I had noticed his larger-than-normal uncut cock and his firm hairy balls when we were in the shower. He rubbed his cock again through the white towel wrapped snugly around his 32-inch waist. I thought I could see a slight movement from the mound at his crotch.
“Yeah,” I finally replied. “I fucked my younger brother’s ass when I was a teenager. It was pretty good too. Came in handy when I couldn’t get any pussy.”
“You actually fucked your brother’s ass? Shit that would come in handy. How old were you?”
“Oh, it started when I was just a fucking horny teenager. I got stoned one night during a party, and when I came home he was fast asleep on the bed. It was a warm night and he was sleeping naked. His sweet bare ass was looking so good that my dick automatically sprung into action. He looked better than the chick I had been fucking at the time. I lay down next to him, and began rubbing his soft round buns. He awoke, but didn’t push me away. I quickly stripped down and mounted his pretty little ass, and fucked the hell out of him. Whoopee! It was so good that we did it regularly after that. I don’t know how many times we’ve done it over the years, but we still get together when he comes home from college. He’s a hot little piece of ass, I tell yea.”
“Fucken hot, man. I have to admit I have seen some hot looking young men in the cell blocks that I wouldn’t mind plugging.” He laughed nervously as he readjusted his obviously growing dick.
“Looks like we both could use some ass tonight from the looks of that hard cock.” I said as I freed my erect cock from the confines of my boxer shorts.
Joe’s eyes quickly darted from my eyes to my cock and back to my eyes again.
I reached over and gave his hard cock a squeeze. He didn’t seem to mind, or at least he didn’t push my hand away.
“You know what Joe? I think I know a way we might be able to take care of both our problems tonight.
I think there might be some hot ass we could both enjoy. That is, if you’re willing to have some fun so we can get our ‘nut’. What do you say? Want to come along with me and check something out?” I said as I slowly stood up, trying not to scare him off with my cock sticking out practically in his face.
“Come on Joe. Let’s have some fun. I know where we can get some action, and not have to worry about anyone knowing. Follow me!”
I headed down the hall towards Mike’s cell, as Joe slowly got up from the couch and sheepishly followed me. When we got to Mike’s cell, there lay this beautiful blond boy on the cot just as I had seen him earlier. His round firm buttocks were so inviting. The soft light beamed across his perfect young body making him lookalmost angelic. My mouth started to water as I thought of sticking my tongue into his boyish ass hole to taste some of Max’s remaining cum, but I decided to go slow before I became too kinky in front of Joe. I knew once he got over his fear of this being a ‘queer thing,’ he was going to get some of the best pleasure of his straight life.
Joe looked at Mike’s desirable young body and then backs at me.
“I don’t know about this,” he whispered. “Do you really think it’s ok? He might yell out.”
“No, it’s ok. He is my partner’s boy toy. Max said I could use him any time I wanted and tonight, I want to.” I said as I quietly opened the cell door. Joe followed me in.
I reached my hand down to touch Mike on the shoulder so not to frighten him from his sleep. Mike turned quickly at my touch, but when he recognized me, he looked around and smiled and then he looked over at Joe and nodded.
“Hi Mike. I’ve brought along a friend.
Joe stood by the bed. His towel had fallen from his waist to the floor, and his 8-inch cock stood straight out. I sat on the bed and motioned for Joe to come closer. First he nervously placed his hand on Mike’s back and then moved down to his round firm buttocks. His eyes hungrily explored Mike’s firm body. Joe’s strong hands gently stroked Mike’s buttocks then his finger went for Mike’s butt crack.
I put my hands on Mike’s buttocks and gently parted his ass cheeks. Mike moved his legs farther apart. I wet my fingers and moved them farther down the crevice, until one finger eased into the tight brown anus. Mike moaned slightly. Joe was trembling with excitement as he placed his finger to Mike’s butt hole next to mine.
“Oh my god,” Joe whispered. “This is so hot. Man my cock is hard as a rock. Shit. I hope I don’t cum too quickly. What do we do now? Are you going to stick that big cock of yours into that tight little hole? Fuck man. He’ll never be able to take this cock,” he said as he surprisingly took hold of my cock. I leaned forward to kiss Mike’s ass and licked his butt crack. Joe watched carefully as my tongue slowly licked up and down the butt crack then deeper into the fuck hole.
Mike spread his legs further and sighed softly. Then I went for it, and buried my face right into Mike’s waiting ass. I was hoping to find some of Max’s cum he had deposited in Mike’s ass earlier tonight when he fucked him in the storage room. There it was. I pushed my face and tongue in as deep as I could, then sucked a small bit of the juices from Mike. It was warm and sweet.
“Oh yeah.” Mike softy moaned out. “Eat my ass. Get it nice and wet so you can fuck me. I need your cock up my ass, Daddy. Eat my ass. Ummm. That’s so good.” Mike continued to enjoy my tongue fucking as Joe watched me rimming this hot young man.
Joe was so hot now that he was wildly pounding away at his dick. One hand was rubbing Mike’s buttock as I tongue fucked the sweet ass hole. I pulled my face from Mike’s sweet tasting hole to crawl between his legs and positioned my cock at the entrance to Mike’s moist wanting ass hole. Joe reached over and grasped my hard cock.
“I need more lube, Joe. Wet me down.” I said as I pulled Joe’s head closer to my cock. Joe resisted as I forced his head to my cock. I rubbed my dick head to his lips until he finally gave in. Joe wrapped his soft moist lips on the head of my cock and went down on me, wetting and sucking on my cock. He pulled my moistened cock from his mouth and guided it to Mike’s ass crack.
He guided my cock close to the moist ass hole and slowly placed my cock head into Mike. It was still so warm and moist, making it easier for me to slide right into him. Mike sighed with pleasure as I buried my cock all the way to my balls on the first try. Joe moved around behind me for a better view, and caressed my balls while my cock plunged in and out of Mike’s hole.
I spread my legs so that Joe had a perfect view of my cock sliding in and out of Mike’s ass. His hands held onto my balls as he cautiously placed his finger along side my cock and slid it into Mike’s ass hole along with my cock. This made me even hotter knowing Joe was enjoying his first man-to-man encounter.
Mike’s body moved in rhythm with mine. I felt my balls tighten with pleasure, and I released an incredible load. It made it even more exciting knowing Joe was watching me empty my cum into Mike’s sweet ass. I gasped a few times with pleasure then leaned into Mike to gush out my last few squirts of cum. Joe was going crazy beating his cock. He moved closer, ready to use Mike’s ass for his own pleasure. I slowly pulled my wet cum slick cock out of Mike to give Joe room. He immediately mounted his butt and put his cock deep into Mike and moaned with pleasure.
“Ohhhhh fuck. This is so fucking hot. I can feel your warm sperm gushing around my cock. It feels so good. Man, you shot a big load. I can feel it oozing out onto my balls.” Joe said as he frantically pumped away.
“Oh fuck. I think I’m going to cum. Oh fuck! Fuck! Take that cock baby; take my hot fucking load, Oh fuck! This is the best. Ohhhh Yeah.”
Joe continued to rough fuck at Mike’s ass. Each time he would pull all the way out, then ram it all the way in with deep hard plunges. Mike was backing into his cock just as hard. This wild plunging kept up for a few minutes until Joe had emptied his load into Mike. Then he leaned over the boy almost falling on him. He placed his head near Mike’s face and gasped for air.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Edited by Dale M. 10/24/2005, Word Count, 1,975.
Story written by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
More to come.
I had been so engrossed watching Joe enjoy his first boy fuck, that I hadn’t noticed one of the men from the night crew standing quietly inside the cell, cock in hand, and obviously ready for some action.
Joe withdrew his cock, sat back and rubbed Mike’s ass once more, before he got off the cot. It wasn’t until then that he noticed the other guard standing by. Joe picked his towel up off the floor, looked over at me, sheepishly nodded and left the cell.
The guard was an older man about 45 years old, toting a big thick cock and an extremely large set of low hanging balls. I was getting hard again, as I gazed at his thick cock. He told Mike to turn over on his back. The guard lifted Mike’s firm legs and slowly put the tulip shaped head of his cock into his hole. This cock was thicker than either Joe’s or mine, and it took a bit of manoeuvring until it started to slide in. Even though Mike was filled with lubricating cum, he had to take him slowly. Finally the huge cock eased into Mike’s fuck hole. I had to get closer to watch.
The cum juices were oozing out from around the big cock. I could not resist putting my face right at the base of his ass where the cock was sliding in and out. I started licking the tasty juices of 3 loads of cum. I licked his big hairy balls savouring all the juices and body sweat. He started pumping faster and faster. He started cumming and more cum juices were oozing out of Mike’s hole like a leaky faucet.
Mike moaned as he starting shooting his cum between their bodies. There were the sounds of heavy breathings and passionate kissing between the guard and Mike. I got excited while jacking my cock and squirted my cum on the guard’s back. It streamed down his back to mingle with his own cum around Mike’s ass hole.
After a brief pause and a deep breathing from both, the guard slowly withdrew his monstrous cock from Mike’s love canal. I reached for my nearby towel to wipe some of the cum and sweat from their bodies. The guard got up from the cot, kissed Mike on his forehead and headed for the showers. I took another look as the guard’s thick uncut cock as he was about to pass me. He squeezed out some of his remaining cum from his cock, rubbed his wet member on my face, winked and left the cell.
I crawled up next to Mike on the cot as he curled up next to me. I kissed him on the cheek as he drew me closer to his lips for a soft sweet kiss.
“Thank you for bringing your friends over. I love to get fucked and never seem to get tired of men plowing my ass. That last guy reminded me of one of my uncles, and the fuck sessions we use to have together. What a fantastic thick cock. I loved the hairy chest and the feel of his big balls as they hit my ass. I hope you can arrange for him to come back again.”
“You’re a damn good fucker, too. I love the feel of your cock in my body. You know when you were fucking me I came without touching myself. Your cock hits my prostate just in the right places and causes me to come. I hope we can do this more often. Man, you’re a hot dude. I want more of you and Max,” Mike said, smiling contentedly.
I was tempted to stay curled up next to Mike and go to sleep, but knew I would be in deep shit if I were found in bed with an inmate. I reluctantly put on my shorts and headed back to the showers. Mike had fallen asleep and looked so great laying there in the nude. I knew I’d be back for more of that ass later.
I had to get ready for my shift. Max had gone home for the night, but would be back later for the day shift. Joe had finished showering and was in his uniform making some coffee in the lounge. He looked as hot in his uniform as he did out of it. Well, maybe not quite, but he did look sexy. When he saw me, he nodded as though nothing had happened.
As I sat in the locker room putting on my uniform I overheard a couple of the men talking about some special session that was planned this next week. Apparently like the Warden was going for a trip and the Assistant Warden would be taking charge while he was away. I understood there was to be a special drill in one section of the jail, and only a few inmates and guards would be participating. The guards didn’t appear to know anyone else was in the locker room, and they were speaking in hushed tones. I couldn’t hear all that they were saying but it must have been something really special. I would have to remember to ask Max about it when I saw him this morning.
I finished dressing and was having some breakfast in the guard’s mess when I saw Max coming into the room. He went through the breakfast line and came over to my table to join me.
“Hey, Partner. Ready to knock a few heads today or shall we just take it easy and spend some quality time in the storage room?” Max quietly said, watching for my response.
“What ever you say. You’re the boss, but the quality time sounds pretty good. Who did you have in mind? By the way, I went to visit Mike during the night. He’s a damn good fuck. Sorry your weren’t there.”
“Yeah, isn’t he though? So, you like that little dude huh? Well there’s more where that one came from. We’ll have to try a few more as the new ones arrive. I have scheduled us to check in some of the new arrivals this week, so we can get us some fresh boys before they get ruined by some of these Fucken bruisers in here. I like to make them bend over so I can check out some of their virgin ass holes, but some of the used ones aren’t too bad either. It’s good to humiliate some of the smart-ass punks when they first arrive. I can be a real bastard at times,” Max grinned.
We sat in the mess hall and sipped our coffee before taking our run for the day. Max wasn’t hard to get along with and was very open about his sexual desires. He liked to pretend that he was a bastard but that was all an act. I liked Max. He was as considerate as he was hot. I was not usually one to get my ass fucked but if Max told me to bend over, I wouldn’t hesitate for a minute.
I asked Max what was brewing this week while the warden was out of town. He looked at me in surprise, and asked how I knew about that. I told him about the conversation I overheard, but that I didn’t understand everything they were talking about. He looked at me very seriously and said I was not to speak of it to anyone and he would let me in on what was happening later on. We finished our coffee and headed out to work our assigned duties.
Story By Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
10/24/2005. Edited by Dale M, Word Count 1,272
This is a story of man-to-man sexual relationships. If this offends you, or you are under the legal age in your state or country, do not read any further.
Story written by Richard Barber.
Part 05 Drill in Cell Block 11
I was still a rookie as far as the other prison guards were concerned, but Max, my immediate supervisor, had shared with me many of the ‘ins and outs’ of prison life. He had also shared a special young man and prisoner, Mike. Mike was a hot and sensitive young prisoner that loved his body to be used for sexual purposes. Max and I used him whenever we could, and on occasion, I would take Joe, my buddy whom I met in the showers, and Ralph, the older man with the thick cock to fuck Mike. Mike especially liked the way Ralph fucked him and treated him like a son.
Joe was always ready for sex and I felt one day I would fuck him as well. Max would let us do our thing with his pussy boy but left me in charge. He said I had good judgment and a sensible attitude and could choose who I thought would be good to Mike. Max was always horny and had a few men on the side that he was either fucking or getting blow jobs from. I still wanted Max to fuck me, but we never seemed to be in the position to perform together.
Mike did pretty well by the men and was given special privileges for his services. He always had plenty to eat and his clothes were given special care by some of the other prisoners. He still worked in the warden’s office doing minor things and could always be excused for one of his special sessions of sex. I always thought that Warden Kaiser knew what was going on, but as long as he didn’t know all the details, he left us alone. The sub warden Black knew of our special treatment to Mike, and why, but he had his own special things going on and couldn’t be bothered. Once Warden Kaiser was gone, the Sub Warden Black and his men did play.
Sub Warden, Mr. Newman Black was a handsome, well built man about 50. He was previously a Marine before he was hired for this job a few years ago. He was stern, well disciplined and was never known to smile. He often instructed the guards in drills and conducted instruction in the shooting gallery. I was fascinated by his body structure and well developed arms. He was an all around man’s man.
I would sometimes work out with him in the prison guards gym and was amazed at his endurance and strength, especially for his age. I just hoped I could be that hot looking and healthy at his age. He always dressed in Marine cutoffs during workout and always showed a huge bulge. I got a glimpse of him in the showers one time, and his cock was overwhelming. I never saw it hard, but soft, it looked to be a good 10 inches long and as big around as a beer can. I hoped he never tried to fuck me because I would be ruined for life, but then…. it might be interesting to try.
Max called me into the back room and said he wanted to tell me something about the Drill in cell block 11. It was to take place that weekend as soon as the Warden was out of town. Max was chosen to help and he got special permission to have me go along but I had to promise to keep my mouth shut and not interfere with any of the things that were about to happen. I made the promise then Max told me to be ready that night at 11 PM and we were going to go to the cell block at 12 midnight. I tried to ask Max what was so special about that night and he said.
“You’ll be surprised at what you are about to take part in and perhaps shocked, but all in all I would get my ‘nut’ by just participating in the action.” Max told me.
Now I was more curious than ever what was in store for me. We headed downstairs to the lower level, down some long halls, out of the main building and into another older part of the prison. The lights were dim which made it hard for us to focus and then we came to another jail door where one of the guards stood at the door, checked us out carefully and then opened the cell doors to cell block 11.
Each of the locked cells was occupied with men of all kinds. I didn’t know this area even existed much less was occupied. I saw several guards wandering around checking out things and Max told me to stand in the entrance behind he block gate. He walked inside and joined the other men. They quietly talked to each other as they gathered in an open area of the cell block. There were the sounds of more jail doors opening and men’s voices.
One at a time, men were brought into the large part of the cell. Their heads were covered with either eye masks or complete leather head masks. The men were dressed in various street clothing or military camouflaged clothing and gear. As each man arrived, he was roughly escorted by one of the guards to one of the cells occupied by one of the prisoners and forcefully shoved into one of the cells. They looked like food being tossed to an animal cage in a zoo. Then the cell door was slammed shut, another man was brought to another cell, and the same thing happened again. This went on until two men occupied each of 10 cells on the lower floor of the cell block. One prisoner and one other person from the outside.
I was still curious what was happening. Someone entered my area of the room. I had seen this prisoner before but couldn’t remember where.
“Have you come to watch the fun?” he said to me as we both looked thru the bars.
“Tell me. What the fuck is going on?” I came along with my partner and he didn’t explain what was going to happen here.”
“You have never been to this part of the Prison before huh? This is where the games are played. Once a month a few men pay the prison sub warden to be submitted to some of the prisoners for fun and games. They participate in various perversions of sexual masochistic and bondage pleasures. Here they seek the pleasures of being roughly man handled, and mastered, by some of the prison’s meanest and roughest bruisers. They seek out the men with the biggest cocks, tie them up, whip and fuck them, use their body for any pleasure they so desire, fucking and sucking to each man’s content. Sometimes to the point of exhaustion and collapse. Anything goes, as long as they don’t cut, drug them or kill them. Each of the guards makes sure they are not harmed and that they come out alive to return again next month for the same treatment. I am here as the medical attendant to attend any mishap.
It was like a dungeon in some medieval castle during the Spanish Inquisition. I could hear the sounds of men yelling out in pain, sighs and moans of pleasure, the cracking of belts slapping against bare bodies. Men were yelling out sounds of commands to their subjects and then more sounds of pleasure and pleading. I found it disturbing at first but then I realized it was all for their pleasure. I found myself getting hard and wanting to observe some of the pleasure that was being given to these men. I wanted to actually see what was happening.
I caught Max’s attention and he came over to the locked door.
“Max. Is there any reason I can’t watch some of the happenings in the cells. I have never seen anything like this before. What do you say? Can you let me in? I will behave, I promise.” I pleaded with Max.
“I’ll have to ask one of the guards first but I don’t think there would be any harm. I told him about you already and said that perhaps you might even help. I will be responsible for your actions, so follow the rules; otherwise, they might throw you into one of the cells with one of the prisoners. You know what they think of us guards anyway. They would fuck you to death.” Max said as he went over to a guard and then came back to me to open the gate. He told the medical attendant to stay put until they needed him, then he locked the gate again and brought me inside.
He walked with me as I cautiously looked into the first cell. Inside was this handsome stud of a prisoner. He was attired in nothing but a leather halter. His big cock was flopping around freely as he was putting clamps on his slave’s nipples. The man was tied against a rack on one wall. His hands and feet were tied and his mouth was stuffed with a jockstrap. He seemed to be enjoying the clamps because his dick was hard as a rock.
We walked on by this cell to the next one where the prisoner had bound his slave’s hands and feet together and was bending over taking a big 10-inch dildo up his ass. The prisoner was slapping his slave’s bare ass with a wide belt while jacking himself off.
In the next cell, the prisoner was holding his slave on the bed and fucking the hell out of him with his big 10-inch cock. I assumed this was just a preliminary fuck before he got serious.
On and on we walked by the 10 occupied cells where all kinds of sexual perversion were taking place. Each prisoner and his slave seemed to find something interesting to do with each other. Everyone was having a good pleasurable time. Some of the sex seemed normal and some seemed a bit bizarre for most people’s taste. I had not tried all of them so I was taking notes for later partners.
“Any questions, Brian? Looks like mating season at the zoo.” Max said and softly laughed so as not to disturb the mood.
“Yes, I have several questions. First, how long has this sort of thing been going on here? Is this a monthly session? The medic said these men are from the outside and actually pay to have sex with these animals. Is that true, and who is in charge of the games?” I questioned.
“Whoa there stud. I will answer most of your questions but you have to swear you will never speak of this outside of this cell block. This has been going on for several years since Newton Black started to work here as sub warden. He hired some of his old Marine buddies to help at first but then as it grew, he started to hire some of his trusted guards. We all get a cut of the profit, no one is harmed, and everyone has a good time and gets their nuts off one way or another. The men from outside are paying a damn good price to get their satisfaction just like they would if they went to a whorehouse. Only here they get what they need that only other men can give them. The prisoners are satisfied and get a cut of the profit plus some hot wild sex. The warden says it also relieves them from tension and keeps down riots.
Most of these prisoners in cell block 11 are hardened criminals, rapists, sex addicts, and masochists or just hot horny men. Almost all of them have unusually large dicks and can’t get satisfaction from any of the other prisoners without injuring them, so this is their way of relief. They have permission to be unusually rough with their slaves, because that is why they pay to get in here. It sounds strange but it works and everyone is happy.
Stick around with me and find one that really interests you. Some of the guards get so hot watching the action that they just jack off between the bars and shoot their cum on either the prisoners or their guest. You have plenty of time to get off several times if you want. These games last for hours.
Sometimes one of the prisoners takes his slave and shoves his asshole to the open bars and lets the guards fuck his slave until a few of us get off. At other times, the prisoner lets his slave suck us off as he fucks him on the other side of the bars.
Like I said, Brian, you will find a way to get your nuts off tonight. If you should have to take a piss, the end cell is reserved for a piss slave. You can go inside the cell and he will drink your piss or you can just piss on him to humiliate him. He loves it and sometimes I find it exciting.”
The night continued with the sounds of sexual pleasure and pain. I don’t know how some of them did it but I watched one man fuck his partners for over 30 minutes and must have cum 5 times without ever pulling his cock from the other man’s ass. No wonder these men were locked up here instead of being in society. They were at sex continuously. After about 2 hours, they were told to finish up their session. All of the outsiders were moved to a different cell and given a different master to use their body. Another round of sex began as a new prisoner seduced the new partners.
The medical attendant was called over to inspect someone’s bleeding but it wasn’t anything serious. I placed the man back into the waiting area and was locking him up when he said to me.
“I remember you now. You were the guard that was watching the two guards getting it on. I came out into the hallway and sucked you off. Remember me? You sure seemed to enjoy my blow job so how about you let me suck you off while we are waiting for the games to be over.” He said as he reached thru the bars and rubbed my cock.
I did remember him now that he reminded me. It was a fantastic blow too and I could use some good head while I’m waiting. I let him continue to massage my crotch, and then I unzipped my pants and released my cock from my pants. I held onto the bars as he dropped to his knees and proceeded to suck me off. I was so hot from watching all the action. He seemed to sense when I was about to cum and would change his method or slow down so I wouldn’t cum too quickly. He was a good cocksucker and knew just how I liked it. One of the other guards saw me standing with my hands on the bars and came over to watch me get sucked off. He moved his arms around my body and reached into my shirt and started caressing and massaging my hard nipples. I groaned as I shot my load into the attendant’s mouth. After I let out my sigh of pleasure, be began kissing me on the neck than on my lips. This sent me over, and I came passionately. After my cocksucker drained me, my kissing partner unzipped his pants and stuck it thru the bars to get sucked off too.
I stayed around kissing and caressing his firm buttocks until he shot his load and released his tension. I told the attendant I wanted to see him again and to report to me sometime that week. He didn’t look like he was a cocksucker at all. I wondered if he was as good a fuck as he was a cocksucker.
The night continued with the wild sex in the cells. A few of us had some coffee then we were told our boss had a special showing for us. In the center of the cell block was an area reserved for working out. A large padding was on the floor and in the center of the padded area was a padded workout bench. A light spotted the area.
More to cum in Part 6
Story by Richard Barber
Some revision done 02/24/11 and divided into 2 parts for the weak at heart.
Prison Guard, Part 06
Cell Block 11, Pleasure Continues.
Some noise was heard and metal cell doors opened and in walked two guards and our sub Warden, Mr. Black. He was dressed in Marine dungarees and boots. He was looking hotter than ever. He took a slow walk around the room looking into each cell then stood in the center of the room at parade rest. He made a motion towards the gate and two more guards brought in a young man in his prison uniform. He was reluctant to enter by himself so the guards roughly escorted him into the center of the room and almost threw him to the mat directly in front of the warden.
“Come in closer men. I want you to see this asshole punk. He needs discipline because he is out of control. He thinks this prison is for him to rule and has been giving some of the other men a hard time. So now it is my turn to show him who is the master here. Guards, rip his clothes off, tie him to the bench and hand me his belt.”
The boy immediately started to fight back but the two guards held him on the bench with his knees on the floor. His shirt was ripped off his back, and his pants were pulled down to his knees. His round firm buttocks were totally exposed. The two guards held his arms tightly and waited for the next command. Without warning, Mr. Black swung the belt hard against his buttocks causing the boy to cry out. He started to curse and call out names to Black. This was a mistake and Black hit him again even harder. Once again, the boy cried out but didn’t curse his master.
“Someone give me a dirty jockstrap to put in his dirty mouth. There is no need for this obscene yelling. If anyone talks dirty around here, it will be me.” One of the prisoners threw him one of his jock straps and told him to use his. One of the guards quickly shoved it into the boy’s mouth.
.“That is such a pretty ass to be on such a smart ass punk. I bet it is still cherry. Well it won’t be much longer. I’m going to put a man size dick up your ass, boy.”
.The boy started to struggle and yelled thru the muffled jockstrap in his mouth. Warden Black looked around the room at the guards and when he spotted me, he motioned me to come to him. I jumped at the chance but wondered why he called me over. He handed me a tube of lubrication and said.
.“Get my cock hard. Put some lubrication on me so I will be able to fuck.” He said.
.I almost tripped over the mat but managed to take the lube from his hand while he unbuckled his Marine belt. I thought this might be a good opportunity to help him out. I put the lube on the floor, dropped to my knees before my new god and unzipped his Marine pants. He looked down at me with his stern face, but said nothing. He knew I had desired him and now he was giving me the chance to touch his magnificent cock. I continued to nervously unzip his pants and pull them down past his strong firm hips and to his knees. His huge member was semi hard and looked tremendous. I heard one of the prisoners shout out.
“Oh my god.” Then another one said. .
’ He IS god. Look at that man meat. Enough for 4 of us.”
.The boy now stretched out on the bench, looked around in a sudden realization that he was going to get that cock up his virgin ass. He struggled, kicking trying to get free. One of the guards took some rope and tied the boy to the bench and another pulled off his shoes and pants leaving his ass fully exposed and ready for the onslaught.
. I was so excited and honored to be the one to caress this man’s huge and beautiful manhood. I had seen many a cock in my day, but this was the largest and most perfect cock I had ever seen up close. He was partially circumcised but still had a portion of foreskin covering his penis. The blood veins seemed to be hugging the outer lining of his cock. A small amount of clear pre-cum oozed from the large opening of his cock head and was forming a large clear pearl of cum. I was tempted to lick off the sweet juices but didn’t want to do anything to displease this man. I felt him staring down at me as I pulled his pants down over his firm hips. I cautiously let my hand touch his firm smooth muscular buttocks and slowly positioned my hands to his front side, and then reached for the lube sitting on the floor. Black looked down and said softly to me. .
“You make a good slave. I know you’d like to touch your warm tongue to my dick head and taste my juices. I thought you were going to be a good man to have around. Gently caress my balls, lean over, lick them, and breathe in my manly body scents. Lick under my balls and make them feel good, you pig. I want you to show the other guards who your master is. Soon you’re going to kiss and worship my dick, then you are going to suck it down until I have had enough of your cock sucking mouth, then you are going to put some of the lube on me so I can teach this young punk who is the master of the prisoners and the guards. Now do your job, asshole.” Black said to me in an almost hypnotic demanding voice.
.I’d forgotten I was now the center of attention. I found myself caressing and worshiping the most awesome dick on a man that I had ever seen. I knew everyone was watching us, but I didn’t give a damn. I found it rather stimulating and exciting being able to serve my master. I did his every command like I was in some sort of trance or on some drug. My body was so stimulated by his demands and presence it was like I was before a living, breathing god of ancient Rome.
.I gladly did my duties of my master god, licked his low hanging balls inhaling his musky body, licked my way back to his cock and did the best I could trying to please him, using the best cock sucking techniques I could maneuver on such an awesome huge cock. I knew I was pleasing him because I felt his big semi soft cock get almost as hard as it could and tasted some of his tasty cum juices before he slowly pulled my head from his shaft. I reluctantly moved away from him but milked down more of the tasty oozing juices before I put some lubricant on his now hard cock.
.“Brian, I want you to lick his ass crack and ass hole clean, before you put any lube in him.” Black said to me as I knelt on the floor before his boy’s ass.
. “I don’t want to fuck some dirty asshole, so do a good job or you might be next on that rack.”
. I was shocked at his demands but was so turned on by the whole scene. I didn’t hesitate. I wanted to please my master, but I secretly wanted to lick this young mans sweet ass for my own pleasure as well as the boy’s pleasure. I touched the boy trying to relax him and prepare him for the pleasure of my warm tongue. I started licking his ass crack and found my way to his tense pink anus. It was tight but tasted nice even with the slight scent of nervous sweat that appeared on his body.
.Don’t put on too much lube, cause I want this ‘boy cunt’ to feel the full shaft of cock going into his small virgin asshole. I want him to scream out for mercy and for him to know whom his master is before I give him the pleasure and honor of taking my sperm deep into his body. I’m going to breed him, and breed him well. He will beg for forgiveness and then he will beg me to fuck him.” Black said in a most sarcastic and bitter way.
. I saw a deep masterful, sadistic tread come over him as I put lube on his cock. He motioned me to put some on the boy’s ass too. I did his commands and moved over to the boy’s beautiful firm buttocks, squeezed out more lube on my finger and placed it on the boy’s anus. The boy jumped and once again tried to get free from his binding. The two guards had moved him on his back and now pulleys attached to nearby barbell racks were lifting his legs. His ass was ready for the penetration and impaling of his masters cock, but the boy was not. He tried to yell out but the jockstrap stifled his shouts. Tears were starting to form in his fearful eyes as I neared him.
.Master Black stood behind the young boy, looking down into the fearful eyes of his subject before him. He paused as if to give the boy more fearful anticipation of what he was about to receive. He grinned as he took hold of both of the boy’s legs now spread out likes a wishbone. You could almost read his mind as if he was saying,” anyone want to make a wish?” One more step closer to the asshole then he looked back at me again and said.
.“Get over here and guide my cock into the depths of this lucky young man. He don’t realize what pleasure this will give him, once it is in.”
.I was already on my knees watching the procedure so I quickly and gladly took hold of Master Black’s huge hard cock, and directed it to the waiting asshole of the boy. The intense excitement of the scene had everyone so enthralled and sexually aroused, that there wasn’t a soft dick in the place.
.Even most of the prisoners and their guests had stopped to watch the onslaught of their Prison Boss, Mr. Black as he continued to put on a good presentation and warning to other unruly prisoners. His purpose was to show them who was the boss and Master while they were under his jurisdiction. He also just liked to fuck this little punk to get his nuts off.
.The room was silent except for a few gasps and slurping of some continued cock sucking in the cells. Every eye was now on the center of the cell block as Black moved forward. I continued to guide Black’s dick into the moist lubricated hole of the boy. Only the sounds of the boys muffled sounds desperation and fear where heard as Black inched his huge dick into the boys anus, slowly but determined to bury his full 14 inches of cock into the tight virgin canal. First the head slid in a few inches, causing the boy to yell out in pain.
. Black waited until the ass adjusted to its first entry then he moved in a few more inches until he had about six inches in the ass. Again the boy moaned out in pain, but not as loud or as painful as the first entry. The boy started to realize he had no choice but to try desperately to relax and let his body receive the Master’s rod. Then without warning the lubricated cock slid all the way into the boy causing him to explode out in a sudden fantastic orgasm. Four or five gushes of his cum shot out of his cock and into his face. He seemed startled at first then gasped for air as his body was now filled with 14 inches of hard thick cock. One of the guards removed the jockstrap from the boy’s mouth so he could breathe better. He licked his own cum from his lips, then looked up at Black with a blank stare then closed his eyes once more as if to know he was without power to do anything but to try to relax and let his Master use his body until he fulfilled his desires and satisfaction.
.Now, Master Black had the boy where he wanted him. He started to move his large cock out slowly, and then back in. The boy gasped again but not in pain, but in a more satisfied and less fearful sound. Soon Master Black continued a rhythm of fucking. A long pull out, then a slow move in until he had the boy relaxed enough to enjoy the fucking and rape of his ass. Black continued to move faster and faster, then he would slow his movements, then grind around and around as if to touch every inch of internal lining of his new fuck hole. Master Black knew how to touch the boy’s prostate and the boy came off again, but Black would only stop to let the boy enjoy the sensation of cumming without touching himself.
. Master Black would wait patiently only long enough for the boy to relax again then he started fucking him again only this time he was determined to empty his own built-up tension. The sound of his balls slapping on the boy’s ass sounded throughout the room. He fucked harder and deeper against the boy’s wet ass and balls.
. The room was once again filled with the sounds of men in the cell using and abusing their own ‘pleasure toys’. A few of the guards were jacking themselves off or shoving their cocks into the cells to get sucked off by the guest. Master Black motioned for the guards holding the boy, to cut loose the bindings so the boy could be free and enjoy the full benefit of the Master’s body slamming against his. The boy reached for his Master as he lay on the boy, and started kissing in wild passionate desperation and desire. The boy was lost up in the fantastic sensation of being used by his new master.
.“This is awesome.” He called out between kisses.
. “Oh my god! Fuck me! Fuck me! I’m yours to use forever. Oh please fuck me harder, harder. Please Master Black. Please use me. Cum in my asshole. Oh god. This is awesome.” The boy cried out in ecstasy as he was being fucked for the first time.
.Then Master Black started to fuck hard and wild. His cock was like a piston. Faster and faster he fucked until he suddenly stopped and gave out a loud cry of absolute pleasure; like the sound of a wild animal, deep and long, or more like the cry of a werewolf in one of those horror films. It was spectacular and chilling.
.The four guards standing around Master Black and the boy had been jacking off and the wild fucking scene before them caused them to ejaculate on the bodies lying out before them. There own cum was running over the boy and their Master as they lay on the bench gasping for air and enjoying the last of their orgasms. The boy had released another load of cum between their wet sweaty bodies and then he seemed to pass into a deep sleep with a smile on his face. After a short pause, Master Black positioned his feet back on the floor. His cock still buried in the boy’s cum filled hole.
.Master Black looked down at me still obediently kneeling before him on the floor. He touched my head as if to bless me, and then he motioned for me to watch him as he pulled his semi soft cock out of the boy’s hole. His long thick cock glistened with his cum and the body juices of the young man he had just penetrated. I reverently caressed his cock shaft as it slid from the moist anus. It was followed by even more cum and body juices. I gently wiped clean my masters cock with a soft cotton towel and milked down the last few drops of his precious sperm. I quickly placed my mouth over the cock slit to savor the last few drops of cum, then I licked and cleaned the large cock before me. I was surprised at my respect for this manly cock and realized I was worshiping this Master and his cock. I shyly looked up to see a smile on Master Blacks face.
.“You have done well, my son. You can follow instructions without question and did okay on your first visit to our monthly ritual. You will be asked to serve here again during our games, and will share in our pleasures as well as financial rewards. I will recommend you at the next prison board meeting for promotion as well, and give you a raise in your salary. Now help clean this boy up. Take him to the showers, then let the doctor check him out for any undue strain. Assign him a clean cell next to your boy and we’ll decide what we will do with him later. He was broken in very well, and he’ll think twice before he gets out of hand again. I know he’ll need to be fucked more now that he has tasted the pleasures of manhood.” Master Black instructed me as the other two guards were cleaning up the area and towel drying Mr. Black’s body sweat. I nodded understandingly and would follow his instructions.
.In the background, I could hear the noise of the other prisoners, and their cell guests going at it again, fucking and sucking at their hearts content. Before early morning the guests would be taken out of the prison cells, out of the Cell Bock 11, placed in the bus that transported them here and back to their daily routines of a normal life.
.Next month most of these same men and a few other selected men, would join in the prison game. They would be here to be used and abused until they were content. The prisoners in Cell Block 11 would rest up, eat well, pampered and be ready again in a few weeks for another session of these freemen, outsiders who would pay for wild sex again and again. This was the only way they were content and everyone was sexually happy again.
. Strange world we live in but “Variety was the spice of life.”
.Story written by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Story by Richard Barber
After the 2nd World War there was a building boom and many home were being built for all the service men returning home. I lived in a small suburban area where I went to a local grade school. In the block where we lived they started building homes in the open field next to our home.
I was fascinated with all the activity and all the construction men taking over the area like a swarm of busy ants. They built the home like an assembly line, starting with the digging of the foundation, the pouring of the cement for the basements, then constructing the frames for each home. It was a mad house for several weeks as the construction continued. The noise only discontinued after working hours when most of the men went to their separate homes, except for a foreman or clean up crew.
Being an inquisitive teenager, I had to explore the homes as they were being built, but knew I wasn’t welcome during working hours. I would wait until I thought everyone had gone home, then I’d explore the unfinished homes on my own.
I was exploring in one of the unfinished homes when I discovered I wasn’t alone. I quickly hid under the unfinished stairs going down to the unfinished basement and waited. I hear footsteps of someone upstairs. I waited until this someone came down the stairs and walked over to the corner of the room, took out his cock and pissed on the dirt floor.
I had already realized I was infatuated with men and their cocks so I watch with interest. The man, probably in his early 30s, dressed in his tan work clothes and booths, wasn’t aware I was watching him piss. He adjusted his large tool belt and pulled on his cock. He adjusted himself carefully then reached in further and pulled out a large set of balls to match his rather large soft cock. I had seen men’s cocks before, but was always excited to observe another.
I had become addicted to sucking cock and had several boys my age and older, that I serviced as often as I could. I had a few older men that I had also added to my quest: which included one of the mechanics at the garage where my dad took his car, a couple of the farm boys that worked on a nearby Truck Farms, two security men that worked at the local drive-in-theater, and about 3 or 4 of the guys I grew up with. I was well liked and guys liked my cock sucking methods. I like it too and was always in the mood to add another hot boy or man to my agenda. I had become a cock sucker at a young age and thought it was a excellent service to satisfy men sexually. I saw nothing immoral or wrong with my activity.
I watched the Carpenter piss, then start to manipulate his rather large uncut cock back and forth. He was going to jack-off right there. I couldn’t let him shoot that big load of cock juice on the ground with his piss. I had to let him know I was there and would be glad to service his cock and swallow his manly cum. I moved slightly to make a noise, but not enough to frighten him. He quickly looked over at me standing under the stairs.
“What the hell are you doing? You shouldn’t be here young man.” he said as he looked my way.
“I was just exploring. Didn’t mean any harm.” I said as I slowly moved out from under the stairs.
“Do you live around here kid?”
“Yes sir. I just live down the block. I was just looking around. I didn’t mean to scare you.”
“Are you queer or something? Do you like to watch a man taking a piss?”
“Yes sir. I like to watch a man play with himself like you were doing too.”
“Oh you do, do you? Do you like to play with men’s cocks too.”
“I not only love to play with a mans cock, but I like to suck on them, and swallow their cum too. Can I suck on yours, sir?”
The carpenter didn’t seem to be too shocked, but turned his body towards me and pulled on his cock again. He motioned for me to come closer.
“Come over here kid and I’ll let you play with my cock. Did you ever see a cock this big? I have a good 10 inches of man meat here. Have you ever sucked on one this big?” he said as he started to slowly peal back his lacy foreskin from his penis. He pulled his ball completely out of his pants and gave them a good tug.
As I took a few steps towards the man, he spread his legs and put his hands on his hips.
“Come on cock sucker. Let’s see what kind of talents you have. I don’t believe a young pup like you has ever sucked a cock before. I think you are pulling my leg. Get over here, get on your knees, wrap you sweet little lips around my dong and suck on it if your not afraid. Come on. Let’s see what you can do with this one.”
Then he stood and waited to see if I was going to suck his cock or not. I must have surprised him because I reverently dropped to my knees on the dirt basement floor, took his balls in my one hand and kissed his wet piss slot to taste his pre-cum juices. I ran my tongue inside his soft lacy foreskin to savor some of his sweet manly smegma.
“Hot Damn. You weren’t kidding, were you kid. I don’t want to feel any teeth on my prick, ya hear me. Take your time and give me a good sucking. If you do it right, I just might give you a big load of man juice. I bet you’d like that. Huh?”
“Yes sir. I’d like it if you came in my mouth. I love the taste of cum.” I looked up at his face then ran my tongue around his sensitive glans again and licked his piss slot.
He grunted and let me service him. He had a pretty good size cock, so I couldn’t go all the way down on his 10 inch cock, but I would lick and clean his hair balls before going to work on his wonderful cock.
I had sucked some nice big cocks before, like my mechanic friend at the garage and my handsome brother-in-law, but this cock was not only long but thick around. I was still pretty good at manipulating the skin back and forth, and going down on him as far as I could. He was enjoying my service and would sigh and gasps in appreciation. Then he gripped the back of my head and started talking and instructing me how to make him feel good.
“Damn, my young pup, you sure do love to suck on that dick, don’t you? Yeah. I like the way you make those moves. I’ve never has a young man suck my cock before. Feels damn good, cock sucker. Hum huh. Feels damn good. Suck it deeper if you can. You like my balls too, don’t ya. Lick em good. I love to have my balls sucked. I like that too. You like the smell of my sweaty nuts? Clean em good, cock sucker. Oh yeah. Got myself a cock worshiper here. Fuck. You keep this up and I’ll pop my nuts soon. Oh Yeah. Oh Yeah. Um mm. I think I’m gonna give you my load. Suck me, cock sucking slut. I’m gonna shoot, gonna shoot. FUCK. Take my load punk, take my damn load. Uuuuhhhh FUCK, FUCK, Fuck. Awwwww shit.”
The carpenter caressed my head and fuck faced me. I took his cock down about 6 inches or more until I gagged. I took another deep breathe and went down on him until he dumped 6 to 8 loads of cum down my throat. I pulled back so I could breath and taste his delicious cum. He moaned softly until his last load was delivered into my mouth. I licked him clean, then set down before him and took a deep breath.
“Damn, Damn, Damn, is all I can say. That was a fucken good suck. You must have had practice to do that. Damn.” he continued to say as he tried to put his semi soft cock back into his pants. He rubbed my blond head and buttoned up his pants.
“Hey young-en. You come around here very often, because I am usually the last one to leave, being foreman and all, so if you’d like to swallow some more of my cum, I like to see you here the same time tomorrow. I can see you’re really in to sucking cock, so I might be able to line you up with a few other straight studs so you could suck their dicks. I have a fine looking crew and they are horny all the fucken time. I hear them talking about getting their cocks sucked, so maybe you could keep a few of them stratified and keep their minds off sex and more on their work. What do ya say?”
“Yes sir, but I can only take one at a time. Can we do it down here out of sight. I only live down the block and don’t want my brother seeing me.”
“Sure thing. We’d better leave now before the night watchmen come on duty. I’ll see you here tomorrow about the same time.”
I went by almost every evening to the empty basement to suck off my hunky carpenter. He lined me up with 6 of his crew and I blew them on a nightly basis before they went home to their wives and girlfriends. I dropped by during the week end and met one of the security guards and sucked him off about 5 nights a week. I had a good thing going but in a few months the houses were completed and were being sold.
I kept in touch with my Carpenter friend and a few of his crew and we would met at their new construction sites so I could keep them well drained. I drank a lot of hot cum that season and looked forward to finding a new construction area so I could meet more men.
Story by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Word Count, 1797
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
I was invited to a party in the city with about 25 other people. Most of them strangers and older than I. It was a gay party with mostly men. Most were drinking and seeming to have a good time but since I did not drink nor did I know too many people there, I was getting bored. That is until I met another man about 40 that seemed to take an interest in me and noticed I was bored too. He talked to me for a short time then asked me if I wanted to go visit a firehouse nearby where he knew the night fire chief and most of the staff. I thought that might be interesting so I agreed and we left together.
We took his car and drove only a few short blocks to a local fire department. It was going on 12 midnight and most everyone was bedded down except for the cook and the night fireman on watch duty.
John walked right into the office and started to talk with the young fireman on duty and introduced me as his friend. He had explained to me earlier, that he had visited this firehouse several times, and had sucked off a few of the men. It was an accepted thing for a cocksucker to come around and offer the men a blow job, but this was the first time I had been invited to participate. I was excited yet nervous about the whole thing.
My friend, John told me he would be right back while he and the young firemen went into a back recreational room. I waited quietly and went into the kitchen to get some coffee. I started to talk with the kitchen cook while waiting for John. The cook was aware of the situation and sat down to talk with me. He questioned me about the same old chitchat and myself. As we chatted John returned and asked me if I wanted to suck off a few firemen. I was embarrassed with him talking this way in front of the cook and hesitated. The cook looked at me and said.
“I would like to be your first fireman.” He stood up and motioned for me to come to the back room. I followed him almost falling over my own feet.
The cook had introduced himself as Mike and was a local boy. He was still new at this ‘fireman thing’ and had two older brothers that were firemen at another station. Mike was about 21 with dark trim hair and a trim youthful body. His dark eyes penetrated you as he spoke in his mid-western twang. We were about the same age, so we quickly got acquainted. He seemed shy when I first met him, and I was surprised when he said he wanted to ‘be my first fireman.’ He was hot and I was anxious to suck his cock.
We went to the semi-darkened room where he leaned against the counter and proceeded to unzip his pants. I walked towards him while he took out his semi-hard cock from his blue firemen pants. He immediately pulled my head down on his cock and started to pump my mouth. I took command right away as he leaned back against the table; I dropped to my knees to give him a good slow and sensuous blown job. It was my first ‘fireman suck job’ and I wanted to remember this later. It didn’t take long for him to realize I wanted to be in control. He relaxed and gave out a sigh as I started to do what I was here for. He had a larger than average cut cock and a nice set of hairy balls. I could tell he had been sucked off before. He rested his hands on the table as he spread his legs. I unbuckled his belt and pulled his white boxer shorts over his hard cock. I cupped my hands around his tight youthful buttocks and pulled him towards me as I took his hard manhood all the way down to his balls. He moaned out in pleasure and said.
“Oh yes! That’s hot! Never had anyone ‘deep throat’ me like that. Wow! That is a good feeling. Oh, yeah! Do that again.” Mike commanded as I continued to deep throat him. I knew he was going to cum soon. He suddenly held the back of my head and released his hot load down my throat.
“Aaawww, shit, aww shit.” Mike said as he found pleasure using my mouth to release his hot watery cum.
I drank down his hot cum while he shook and sighed once more with pleasure. I knew his cock head would be sensitive, so I just held it in my mouth until he relaxed. I gently licked away the remaining cum from his cock. He relaxed as I reluctantly released his semi-hard penis from my mouth and quickly licked the remaining juices from his balls. He handed me a napkin from the table as I gently dried his flaccid manhood and licked his piss slot one last time, to savor the remaining juices. He slowly pulled his shorts and pants up, and put his dick back into his pants. He didn’t look directly at me, but as we walked back into the other room, he hit me on the shoulder and said.
“Thanks buddy. I’ll remember that for a long time. You really know how to handle a man’s meat”. Then he said, “Anytime you want a repeat on me, let me know. That was awesome buddy.”
I hardly had a chance to get my composure when another fireman entered the room. He was dressed only in his boxer shorts, T-shirt and work boots. He must have just awaken, because his eyes still had a drowsy sleepy look. He was a tall man about 30 years old, good solid build, and a small mustache on his upper lip. His arms and legs were covered with dark hair, and a small tattoo of a Marine emblem was on one arm. He nodded as he went into the room then motioned for me to follow him.
He stood briefly in front of a kitchen chair, pulled down his white boxers and waited for me to come to him. I immediately stood in front of him and dropped to my knees to present my appreciation to his pliable cock and low hanging balls. His firm handsome body was covered with sexy downy hair. I gently caressed his manhood and brought my mouth to taste his piss slit. His partially cut cock head was steadily moving from beneath his lacy foreskin as his penis muscle continued to harden. He kicked his boxers off one leg, spread his legs, and adjusted his balls before he comfortably settled.
I was admiring his manhood while moving my hand up his rippling hairy abdomen to his pectoral. He pulled his T-shirt up and about, to give me easier admission to his protruding nipples obscured in his hairy chest. I sucked his semi-hard cock deep into my mouth. He signed with pleasure as I proceeded to service this hunk. He closed his eyes and soared into a sexual fantasy world, while I engulfed his generous erection. It had grown larger than I anticipated it would, and I was more than pleased. I sucked his member into my mouth and slowly moved downward to his wiry pubic hairs. I moved off his manhood and proceeded to gently suck one ball into my mouth. His rough masculine hands caressed his pectoral muscles, encircling and fondling his sensitive nipples, buried in his thick hairy torso.
I took a deep whiff of his manly scented balls, as I inched one hand around his hairy buttocks and caressed his firm ass cheeks. My other hand moved to his balls, and then up to his anus. He slightly spread his legs to give me better access. I wanted to taste his ass and give it a good rimming, but our time was limited. He was just here to get his ‘nuts off’. I managed to position myself under his balls, and tongue lick the perineum area under his balls and near his ass hole. He extended his legs further apart for more enjoyment. Soon I was under his scrotum licking and savoring the musky manly sweat from his perineum.
After a few moments of enjoyment, he softly pushed me away, and positioned himself on the chair behind him. He spread his hairy legs, adjusted his balls, and then pulled me back to his bulbous cock. I continued to service and make love to his tasty manhood. My tongue would lap around his large cock head, and then I would go down on him as far as I could. He would occasionally moan with satisfying pleasure. I placed one hand on his balls and slid one finger towards his moist sphincter. As he spread his legs, he placed his booted feet on my legs as I knelt on the tile floor before him. He raised his legs a sufficient amount, so I was able lick the outer edge of his sphincter. I caressed his black fireman work boots and ‘tongue licked’ my way down his hairy leg until I reached his work boots. I started kissing and licking his boots as he jacked on his big hard cock. I moved back up his leg once more, licking and kissing him all the way, until I reached his wet low hanging balls.
He lifted one leg and put it over my shoulder. My mouth went to his balls, as my tongue lapped its way to his warm, musky, hairy ass hole. He gave out another soft moan, as my ‘tongued fucked’ his anus and inhaled the pheromones of his manly body. He constantly flicked his nipples with one hand, and masturbated passionately with the other. Then he suddenly spoke out in a profound tone of voice.
“Eat my ass hole, cock sucker! Aaaww. Lick it clean. Put your tongue in my ass hole, cocksucker. Oh, yes. That’s it. Lick that punk hole. Eat me, cocksucker, eat me! Make your man feel good! Oh yeah, that’s good. Fuck! I’m going to cum. Get your cock sucking mouth over my big prick. I’m going to give you my load. Oh, Yes! Oh, Yes! Fuck, Fucking yeah. Drink my spunk cocksucker. Drink my love juices. Oh, sssshhhhiiiittt. Here it comes! Aaaawwwww.” He moaned out so loud that it must have echoed throughout the station. Surely someone would hear us, but at this moment I didn’t care.
I almost came in my shorts while I was serving this hot stud fireman. He was a wild one, after he got going. “ I would like to include this one again. What a stud!” I thought to myself. I continued to lick the remainder of cum juices from his dick. His hand still contained gobs of man sperm on several of his fingers. I hungrily licked his digits savoring every tasty drop. He stretched out his hand for me to clean, then placed one finger into my mouth. I eagerly sucked off the cum. He looked down at me in the dimly lit room as I clean his hand, cock and balls. I took the cloth napkin from my last fireman’s session, dried and cleaned him, wiping and kissing his balls as I showed my appreciation to service him. He once again spoke softly to me.
“Good performance, young man. Hope to see you around here again some time soon. Ask for Harry, when you return.”
‘Thank you Sir.” I was pleased and told him my name as I placed his shorts back over his boot.
He stood as I remained at his feet looking up at this hairy stud fireman. He reached his hand down to help me up from the floor. Just as he pulled me up, we heard another man’s voice talking to Mike in the kitchen. Harry seemed to know the voice and rubbed my head and left by the rear door.
I was reminiscing on the contentment of my last fireman, and wondered if I should return to the kitchen. I dusted off my pants and sat down on the chair to rest as another man entered the room. He didn’t seem timid as he walked over to me where I rested on the chair. He unzipped his pants and maneuvered himself directly into my face. I glanced up at him briefly and dropped to my knees to suck on his cock. His cock seemed average size at first, but as I continued sucking his prick and licked on his balls, it grew to be rather large. I continued sucking on him and with out a word to me, he let loose with a moan and dropped a big load into me. He sighed and after he was satisfied he walked away from me and put his semi-hard member back in his pants and left the room. He spoke to someone in the other room after he left.
I wiped my lips and chin just as another fireman entered the room. This one was taller, wide shoulders and very masculine. He was fully attired in full dress uniform: a jacket, tie, white shirt, pants and cap as if he had just come on duty or from a meeting. As he walked towards me I stood. He immediately looked at me and said in a deep questionable voice.
“Are you the new cock sucker?”
Before I had a chance to answer, he took off his cap and jacket and placed it on a near by chair. He was wearing red suspenders under his jacket, and as he undid his pants he motioned for me to come to him. He sat down to take off his boots. I immediately dropped to the floor at his feet and proceeded to remove his firemen black boots. He seemed surprised but delighted at my gesture. I removed both boots and continued to remove his musky work socks. I wiped his damp feet with one sock and then leaned over to lick the apex of his long manly foot. The crest of his foot was sparsely covered with soft bristles of hair. I licked first one foot then the other. He stood as I removed his neatly pressed, blue fireman’s slacks from his long sturdy legs, and then I placed them on the near by chair with his coat, hat and other clothing.
I looked up at his towering manly form; I was pleasantly surprise, to discover he was wearing a black netted Jock Strap instead of the traditional white boxers. The impression of his large bulge behind the cup of the netting was exciting. I arose from the floor and positioned myself to a kneeling position to respect and provide pleasure to my new master. I lean forward to breathe in his alluring masculine body. I inhaled another deep whiff of his moist jock strap to engulf his body sweat, a hint of urine, and possibly dried pre-cum. I began to kiss and caress his jock region, and the incredible bulge hidden within the halter. I could not contain my lust. My curiosity was getting the best of me. I had to touch and make love to his prized manly equipment. I tugged slowly at the side of the Jock Strap to release my prize. I managed to energize him during his undressing and foot worship procedures. He was very hard and ready for sexual love and release.
I tugged one side of the strap to release his huge balls and hefty uncircumcised cock. His member was already fully erect and I assumed to measure to be about 8 or 9 inches long and 6 inches around. I respectfully guided his cock to my mouth, to taste the piss head and to tongue underneath his long hooded foreskin. I could taste the sweet previous pre-cum smegma: perhaps the residue of a previous orgasm. It had the alluring aroma of sperm from his manly cock. Gently I caressed his balls and released them from the netted cup and then I inhaled another whiff of the moist musky man sweat on his balls. I licked and kissed them to show admiration to his sperm producing ball sacks.
He was getting so aroused, that his large crimson cock head was beginning to crest from the long lacy foreskin that sheltered his manhood. I knew he desired me to begin to suck the burning love juices from his big cock before he burst into spasms of sexual fantasy. I positioned my lips once again on the cock head and moved my tongue into the caverns of his foreskin. He sounded out a sigh of pleasure.
He had such a beautiful large cock that I lustfully desired to give pleasure to him. I began my practice of cock sucking, going up one side and down the other side, licking and loving a well-deserved cock. It was magnificent as it jetted out from his solid frame. It was truly the essence of fireman masculinity resembling a fireman’s hose.
I continued to make love to the cock and balls. He stood there like a towering tree with his hands on his hips and his legs spread. I went under his balls to lick and savor his manly body musk. I was in a heavenly location of pleasure. I sensed his passionate desire to release his load. I immediately went back to his manly cock to drain and savor his love juices. He thrust his body forward as I continued my cock sucking motions. I first tasted his sweet pre-cum before he let loose with a long deep vocal moan, shooting a gusher of hot delicious cum into my welcome mouth. I could not swallow fast enough. He kept cumming and cumming until his love sperm was running from my mouth, down my hand, and onto his feet.
I was thinking to myself how I would like to suck this one off more than once and could feel him charging up for a nice long sensual orgasm. He began to moan, and then he pushed my head down on his big cock as he released his cum. He shot several loads as I pulled back so I could taste his sweet cum. He filled my mouth several times with his loads as I continued to swallow every warm drop of his manly sperm.
I drank his cum as fast and as much as I could. I licked off his cock head and tweaked down his big cock as the juices dripped from his piss slit. I remembered some cum had dripped on his feet, so I dropped to his feet to lick off the remaining cum. He flinched as my tongue licked the very last of the cum. He was sensitive and ticklish. I set back on my hind legs and looked up at this towering stud as he looked down at me and said.
“You’ll do, cocksucker! Very good young man. You can come back anytime you have the need to drain some more dicks. Just see me first, Captain Larry, and I line up a few men for you to service. See you another time. I have some sleep to catch up on.”
Then he walked out of the room leaving me filled with 4 nice loads of hot firemen cum. I thought I had done my good deed for the day and began looking for John. I went back to the kitchen where he was playing cards with the young cook. He looked up at me and said.
“Ready to go? Did you get enough man cum for tonight?” Then he smiles as I nodded my head with satisfaction.
We left the fire station and went back to the party where I got a lift home with a friend. He asked me if I had enjoyed the party and I said I had a very good time. He never discovered where I had gone that evening or of the pleasure I had given our well-deserved public servants. Needless to say, I returned to the firehouse several times that year, and had a nice fill of firemen cum each and every time.
Word Count, 3505 01/27/2005
Story written by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Construction Worker, Part 01
Read the rest of this entry »
Construction Worker, Part 02
Terry and Mack
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
I still visited my straight construction worker, Terry, once a week at his apartment in Oakland. I never got tired of sucking his magnificent manly-uncut cock, and he never complained of my service. He would call in the late afternoon when he was just getting off work, and tell me to come over to his place. I could hear the background noise of a bar where he usually had a beer with the other construction workers before going home. He would say to me in his commanding deep voice.
“Dick. Pick up a six-pack of Bud and come over to my place. I’ve had a hard day today and need to get my ‘nuts off’ before I hit the rack. Be there at eight. “ Then he would hang up.
When I arrived at his apartment, he was usually naked, except for a sweat stained jockstrap and construction boots. Most of the time he had just arrived home from work, and still had that manly musk smell and taste, but he was never funky or dirty. His uncut cock frequently had the taste of smegma beneath his foreskin, and sometimes a salty taste of beer piss.
During some of our sessions, he would place an x-rated movie in the VCR, light up a cigar, and place one leg over the end of the couch, still wearing his boots. He enjoyed me licking and sucking on his big low hanging balls, and would lift his leg for me to lick and rim his hairy ass. He used me for his pleasure but he knew I enjoyed every moment of our sexual perversions.
Terry wasn’t my usual sexual encounter, but it must have been my deep desire to be used by a macho butch stud. I was at his command and wanted to please him.
Our meeting was usually the same. He would open the door, naked, and then would welcome me with a grunt while he shut and locked the door after I entered. He would place a porno movie in the VCR, set down on the nearby leather couch, while I took off my shoes, shirt and pants and positioned myself on the floor between his strong firm legs. I’d respectfully lift his balls, gripped his cock in my other hand, and kissed his manhood. I would take a deep whiff of his manly body, run my tongue under his foreskin and start the pleasure of sucking his cock.
I always had good control of his orgasmic releases, and would take my time, before his first orgasm. Then we would relax while he sipped on another beer and sometimes smoked his cigar. I continue to caress and make love to his manhood until he was hard again, and then get him off a second time.
After his second orgasm, he would get up to take his piss, but would always leave a few drops for me to savor when he returned. I had never drank a man’s piss before, until my cop friend, Bart, had forced me to swallow his piss. After the first couple of times, it became easy to swallow.
I was about to get up to dress before leaving when Terry said to me.
“Set down. I’ve a fellow worker that will be here any time now. He’s a married man that works with me at the construction site. We were talking about blow jobs and cocksuckers today, and I told him I had a punk that serviced my cock anytime I needed to get my nuts. He seemed shocked, but later, during our lunch break, he started asking me more about you and if I would share my cocksucker with him so he could get off too.
I’ve invited him over tonight. He is a good-looking man about 35 and has never had a blow job from a dude. Treat him right and give him one of your best, but just remember, you’re still my personal cocksucker and I’m only doing this because he is a friend. Relax now and get ready for more action. He may be shy at first, but I know you can get him interested.
I was a little surprised at his suggestion, but found it exciting to service another man in his presents. I hoped I wasn’t disappointed with this stranger or he with me.
Soon there was a knock at the door. Terry went to the door and invited his buddy inside the apartment. Then there was some low talking conversation before they both entered the room.
“Mack. You and Dick get acquainted while I get us a beer….and take those damn pants off. How do you expect my cocksucker to blow you if you have all your clothes on?” Terry laughed as he left the room.
Mack laughed nervously as he set on the edge of the couch.
“He really gets right to the point, doesn’t he?”, Mack said.
“Yeah, he’s kind of blunt, but that’s what you’re here for, so let me take off your shoes while you unbutton your shirt. You can watch the porn on the TV while he gets you a beer. I don’t bite, so relax and enjoy this. You’re a hot looking dude. I see you are married. Does your wife ever give you head, or is this a first for you?” I said as I tried to make Mack feel comfortable while taking off his shoes.
I’d learned long ago that if you tell a dude he’s good looking, or how hot his tattoos looked, and how big and beautiful his cock was, you soon had him under control. Men love to be flattered just as much, if not more than women. Men are use to being the one that have to tell his woman how beautiful they were, so why not tell a guy how handsome he was? It always worked for me…. besides this Mack was a hottie.
He had soft blond curly hair protruding from his ball cap, and filled his work shirt very well. He had a broad chest and strong shoulder muscles. He was wearing a white body shirt under his checkered shirt and white jockey shorts under his tight work jeans. He continued to remove the remainder of his clothes, and it will be interesting to find out what was concealed under his work clothes.
I had removed his work boots, and as he stood to remove his shirt, I started unbuttoning his jeans. I immediately saw a bulge hiding under his tight briefs. He lifted his feet one at a time so I could pull off his jeans. Now he was only in his body shirt, white jockey shorts and white work socks. He was a sexy dude and made my mouth water with desire.
I pressed my head against his hard erection. He sighed softly as I looked up to notice his eyes were already closed. He placed his hands on his hips. I blew my hot breath thru his shorts and took a nibble on his hard penis.
As he got harder, his cock head protruded from the top of his elastic band. He was hung very well. I kissed his cloth-covered bulge and licked the head of his exposed cock head. He shook with excitement.
Small amounts of clear pre-cum had started to ooze from his manhood. I licked, desiring a taste of his oozing man juices, then I placed my mouth over his cock head as I pulled down his tight shorts.
His hard prick sprung out like a javelin. I pulled his shorts all the way down to his ankles and took an admiring look at his beauty body and cock.
His cock was long and perfectly shaped. His balls were covered with fuzzy light blond hair. I cupped his tightly drawn balls in one hand and placed my wet mouth around his large pink tulip shaped cock head. His piss slot was now oozing tasty cum. It was a bit salty, but delightful to the taste.
Terry had quietly entered the room with two beers, and set them on the other end of the leather couch. He adjusted his balls, and took another drink of his beer while observing our actions. Mack was not even aware of Terry’s return until Terry made a noise setting his beer on the coffee table. Mack opened his eyes as Terry relayed to him.
“He’s a damn good cock sucker, huh. Wait until he really gets going. You’ll ask yourself why I haven’t done this before. I know I asked myself that. Here’s your beer. Now relax and let this cock sucker work on your prick.” Terry continued as I serviced Mack.
Mack was enjoying his new pleasurable experience so much that he didn’t care if Terry was in the room. He slowly set himself down and lifted his legs for me to pull off his remaining shorts. Meanwhile I moved back into position between Mack’s legs to continue to pleasure my new found treasure.
I adjusted Mack’s balls and penis as he set on the leather couch. Mack took a drink of his beer, placed one arm on the backside of the couch, and nodded to Terry in approval. Now he was more relaxed he was going to let me pleasure his body while he indulge in sexual fantasies watching the movie playing on Terry’s TV.
Mack had never experienced a ‘suck job’ from either a woman or a man, even though one of his earlier girlfriends would lick on his cock head before he fucked her. This was a great sensation. He could just kick back; drink his beer, while some dude was pleasuring his fuck stick. No wonder Terry was bragging about his fag friend. This was good.
I was mesmerized with the beautiful phallic before me. I licked up one side and down the other, enjoying every inch of this stud. Mack didn’t have the musky scent that Terry did, but every person tasted different, even their sperm had different taste. It depended on their diet, and what they drank and smoked.
Mack’s ball sacs were smaller than Terry’s. but they were a delight to lick on. They were like two soft eggs in the lose skin of his sacs. As I sucked lovingly on Mack’s manhood, my other hand cupped his balls. One of my fingers eased its way under his ball sac and to the moist warm crevice of Mack’s ass crack.
The minute I touched that tender pink opening, Mack’s cock got harder. He let out a sigh and gripped the back of my head. He started pumping his throbbing cock into my mouth. I gagged and tried to get free.
Then Mack cut loose with a deep groaning sound, and shot his load of sperm into my cock sucking mouth. I held on, for fear Mack would try to pull away when he came, but instead he arched his buttock off the couch to give me his much-needed release. Mack gasps and moaned for a few long moments then flopped his ass back down on the couch to enjoy the aftermath of his first cock sucking orgasm.
“Unbelievable. Just unbelievable.” Mack blurted out. “That was just awesome…never knew a blow job could be that good! Wow! That was awesome!” Mack repeated as I continued to savor Mack’s juices.
“I could get use to that!” Mack said.
“I told you it was great to drop a load while getting sucked off, didn’t I? That dude can suck the juice out of me everyday and I could never get enough. Why the fuck did I marry a cunt anyway, when I can get my nuts off with an appreciative cocksucker like Dick. Huh?”
Then both men laughed, as I was finishing licking Mack’s remaining juices from his dick and balls.
“Fuck. You got me horned up again just watching you two perform. Dick. Get your sweet cock sucking mouth over here and get me off again before you go back to that asshole for another load. Your master needs to get off again. I’ve got it hard and ready, cocksucker, now come over here babe, and show how much you appreciate your man’s cock.
I am an obedient cocksucker and enjoyed the masterful demands of Terry. I placed myself between Terry’s strong legs, and using my expert cock sucking procedures, I had Terry ready to shoot another load.
After I savored the beer tasting cum from Terry, I moved back to Mack to get him off for the second time. I thought he got off too quickly and I wanted him to enjoy a longer sucking.
This went on for most of the evening as I switched back and forth between the two hot stud cocks until they were drained. After several pleasant orgasms, Terry spoke out.
“This fucking cocksucker never gives up. See, why I like to have him around? He sucks me off, until I’m almost exhausted, and yet he never seems to get enough. His mouth is like a ‘nymph whore’ that never gets enough cock! But who’s complaining? …Fucken yeah, He’s my dude!”
Terry said as he rubbed the back of my head in appreciation of my service.
“I think I’ll let him come to our construction site this week, and share his expert cock sucking mouth with some of the other dudes. Perhaps he’ll get enough cock to do him for one day. What do you think, Mack? Do you think the other men would appreciate a good blow job during their breaks?”
“Fucken yeah. If they didn’t they’re crazy, and just think; you don’t have to worry about getting him knocked up.
“Well my cock sucking fag, do you think you can handle 12 horny construction crew members sometime this week? I can get you past the guard and we’ll play it by ear. I know you’ll enjoy it. I’m one of the oldest bastards there so if you like hot young studs, you’ll have a ball, or should I say several.” Terry said as he slapped me on my bare rump.
“Now, get us off one more time before we get some sleep. Mack, you can stay if you want. Dick is spending the night just in case we need to get off again in the middle of the night. We don’t have to go to work tomorrow and we can let Dick blow us all day. What do you say to that? Okay, cocksucker, drain us one more time.” Terry said as I took his semi-hard cock back into my mouth to suck out another load of cum from his master Terry and Mack, his friend.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
September 04, 2004
Word count 2524
This is a story of a young man and his encounter with a Uniform Motorcycle City Policeman. It contains domination and male-to-male sexual encounter. No intent of any particular person or persons should be intended. No one was injured in this story and all participants were willing. If you are offended by, man-to-man sexual contact or you are under legal age in you country or state, then read no further
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Part 01, Forced Entry
I was always attracted to a man in uniform. I conjecture it was because when I was a kid, all military men had to wear their uniforms when on leave or shore duty. Of course there were always the firemen and police. I assumed it was the “hero” effigy we all looked up to.
I was living in an apartment building in Oakland one year. Living in the same building was two or more city policeman. I would see them coming in and going out almost every day. They seemed friendly enough but always were in too much a hurry to stop and chat.
One day I went to our steam room to relax after a long day at work. There were two men sitting on the redwood bleachers enjoying the sauna. When I entered, one of the men left and went to the showers, leaving me alone with the other one. He looked rather familiar, but sometimes people look different out of their clothes. I spoke to him; he nodded and said “Hi”. We sat quietly for a while and then he pulled his towel from his body and sat naked, exposing his firm body to its fullest. I was sitting to one side, and had a good view of his big low hanging moist cock and balls. He sat back and relaxed as the steam filled the room. He adjusted his balls and cock and then withdrew his hand.
I was admiring his nice balls and cock while he leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes. He started to get a semi-hard on, and continued to grow right before my eyes until it was fully erect. He made no effort to cover it up, and even adjusted his balls. I could not resist this beauty lurking before me, just waiting for my attention.
I touched his leg with one hand and paused. He made no effort to resist so, I continued until I was caressing his balls. His cock continued to grow and throbbed at my touch. He spread his legs giving me the definite sign that he needed more attention. He gave me better access to his privates. I moved between his legs, guided his hard throbbing cock to my moist mouth, and went down on him. He let out a deep and surprising sigh of pleasure. I continued sucking and licking his cock and balls until I soon had him ready to have his orgasm. He grasped the back of my neck, held me down over his gushing cock to release load after load of warm sperm into my willing mouth. I finished drinking and savoring his cum until he relaxed and his penis got soft. He took his towel, stood and headed to the shower, without saying a word. I left soon after and returned to my apartment. I still was trying to recall his stern handsome face.
The next week I was sunning by the pool, when I saw two of the policemen that are living here, walk by the pool area as they were leaving the building. I recognized one of them as the one I had sucked off in the sauna room last week. He walked by the pool, looked over the girls, spoke and flirted with a few of them then walked on. He saw me sitting there in the sun. He looked at me, smiled and spoke.
“Hi, buddy. How’s it going today?”
I was rather surprised but pleased with the recognition. He looked impressive in his tailored policeman’s uniform; and a bit cocky and sure of himself, but I liked that too.
That same evening I was coming in from dinner at a local restaurant, when he pulled up on his motorcycle in front of the apartment building. I stopped to watch him park his hog on the sidewalk parking spot. He knew I was observing him and he slowly took off his biker glasses, helmet and his leather riding gloves. He lifted one leg over the cycle and stood up. He was a stud and he knew it. I knew my mouth must have been open and my face flush red. I was in awe at his manly appearance. He nodded directly at me and spoke.
“Which apartment are you in buddy?”
I said 208. He spoke out in a deep demanding voice saying.
“Meet me there in about 5 minutes.”
Then he turned his back to me and started locking up his hog. I was in a state of shock at his demands and almost froze on the spot. He turned and looked at me standing there and he said once again in a stronger tone of voice.
“I said 5 minutes!” Then he went back to his bike.
I quickly opened the apartment gates and rushed up the stairs to my apartment to make sure that everything was in order. I was breathless when I arrived. I remember how beautiful he was naked and how great his cock had freely given me a wonder full load of cum. I could feel my heart beating and my face flush warm with excitement. I trembled like a young boy anticipating some hot sex with this policeman.
Soon there was a knock at the door. I hesitated for a second then I took a deep breath, composed myself and opened the door. There he stood in full uniform with leather jacket, pants, and gun…the whole 9 yards. He had put back on his helmet and glasses, which made him even hotter. What a hunk, I thought to myself.
“Come in.” I stuttered.
I said nervously, as he swaggered into my entrance way door. His black, highly polished boots made a tapping noise on the tile as he walked into my apartment.
“Am I under arrest?” I said jokingly.
He did not smile, but sternly looked into my face, reached around his hip to quickly obtain his handcuffs and said.
“If that’s the way you want it.” He said firmly, as he advanced to me, and forcibly shoved my body against the wall.
He immediately began giving me a body search; roughly feeling me up and down, reaching to my crotch area and groped my hard cock. He yanked my hands down from the wall, and placed the handcuffs on my wrists.
I was excited, yet nervous about this dramatic scene. I had never been in this situation before. I have always been in control but right now, I was at this hunk’s mercy. He leaned his body towards me as he once again grabbed my hard cock.
“What’s this, cocksucker, you got a hard on? He asked.
I nodded to my dominant master. He roughly unbuttoned my jeans and yanked them down over my hips. They fell to my ankles. I wear no shorts, so there I stood with a hard on, my hands behind my back, and my ‘bowling ball butt at his exposure.
He was still wearing his leather gloves and started pulling on my balls with one hand as he manipulated my 7-½ inch cock with his other gloved hand. He removed his helmet, dropped it on the floor, embraced me and roughly planted a deep hard kiss on my mouth. This maneuver caught me off balance and I fell against the wall. He once again, roughly turned me around, and pushed my face against the wall, leaving my bare ass at his exposure. He placed one of his fingers into my mouth forcing me to suck on it. When his finger was wet, he placed it near my asshole. I flinched. I had never been fucked before so this made me nervous.
“Oh, you still a virgin, cocksucker? Well perhaps we should change this. What do you think? Do you think I should shove my cock up your virgin asshole?”
I felt uncertain as his leather-clad hands caressed my back and buttocks. He wet his finger once again and started to explore my anus. Suddenly he positioned himself behind me and spread my buttocks. He massaged my asshole and then he lunged forward and plunged his hot wet tongue into my asshole. It felt rapturous and he was sensational. His hot moist tongue rapidly lapped my hole and I started to relax and enjoy it.
He suddenly got back up, turned me back to his face, and kissed me once more. He placed his strong hands to my shoulder and shoved me to my knees. I was still in the handcuffs as he pulled my face into his crotch. I could smell and taste the leather pants he was wearing. He held my face close to him as he un-zipped his pants. I was anticipating the next move. (click on picture)
He opened his leather pants, and pulled out his hard cock surrounded by a tight fitting silver cock ring. He pulled out his balls so I could lick them as I would his cock. He guided my face to his cock and forced me to suck him. I could not do anything except use my lips and tongue. I swirled his salty juices around in my mouth, now tasting his pre-cum as well as the manly sweat from his balls. I thought I was doing a good job considering, but he pulled away and pulled me back up to my feet.
I was turned around once more and placed with my head against the wall as he kicked my legs further apart. I had managed to get one leg out of my jeans so I could maneuver better. He firmly grabbed my buttocks and spread them apart once more, and then moved his finger down to my wet asshole. He placed his leather-clad finger up my ass, and after a quick massage, withdrew his finger and replaced it with the head of his wet cock. Once he found the entry, he slowly, but forcibly entered my asshole. It hurt like hell when he first entered, but he continued until it gradually slid all the way in. I jumped and started to yell out, but he put his leather glove over my mouth. He stopped his movements for just a short time then he started to move his hot cock in my aching asshole. I was still hurting but the hurt began to subside as he moved. My asshole was becoming accustomed to his entry. I tried to relax as he kept shoving in and out. I held on for dear life. I had no choice but to let him rape me. I started to feel more good sensation and less pain. I became more excited once again, and my cock started to get hard as he manipulated my cock while he fucked and used my body for his pleasure.
He placed his leather-clad hands to each of my buttocks as he pulled me into his protruding hard cock. I could feel his big balls hitting against my asshole and occasionally the hard feel of his cock ring. Between lunges, he would slap my bare buttocks, first on one cheek, then the other. The sting of the leather against me stung at first but after a few hits I found it stimulating. He would spit on his cock as it entered my hole giving us more lubrication. His breathing became heavier as he pounded away at my sensitive but willing raped ass.
He was now building up a faster rhythm as I backed in to my intruder to satisfy him. I could feel his cock starting to swell and then he lunged several times into my tender hole and started releasing his manly sperm deep into my ass. I was beginning to enjoy it now but it would soon come to an end. He held his cock in me as he jacked off my throbbing cock until I shot my load all over the wall and floor. Some of it even splattered on his boots. I almost fell on the floor in pleasure.
He pulled his wet cock out of me and rubbed it against my buttocks. He forced me around again as I fell to the floor with my legs now crossed. I was eye level with his cock. He aimed his wet cock, now dripping with his manly sperm and my body juices and forced it into my mouth.
“Clean off my cock, you cock sucking, asshole.” he said to me.
I licked his cock and balls until they were clean then he forced me to take it all the way down my throat. I could not breathe too well so he released me. I came up for air and noticed his cock was ready to go again. He started to pump his cock into my mouth again and I gladly received him. Then he gasped and started to cum again. His cumming cock slipped from my mouth and his remaining cum squirted on my face and lips. I continued to lick off the remainder of his cum and milk down his cock. He stood there for a while then stepped back a couple of feet to adjust his pants and put his cock back in his leathers. He looked down at his boot where some of our cum had splattered from both our orgasms. He looked angry with me, took my head and forced it down to his boots.
“You fucking punk. You came on my boot. Now you have to lick it off and shine that boot with your tongue. Now get to work.”
I started licking his boot then shined his boot with my tongue and hair. He seemed pleased as he pulled me back up again, this time reaching for his handcuff key and releasing my sore bound wrist. He leaned roughly into me as we fell against the wall. He planted a tongue sucking, lip-biting kiss on me and then he lapped at my face and mouth to clean and taste his own cum.
I stood pleasantly exhausted. He placed his sunglasses back on, then his helmet, and put his handcuffs back in the cuff pocket. Never once did he look away from my eyes. He looked as though he was in deep thought then he said to me.
“You are not through yet, punk. Get back on your knees and take my cock back into your mouth. I have to take a piss.”
I did as he commanded, wondering what was in store for me next. This was another new experience for me. I wasn’t sure I was ready to do this. I placed his soft cock back into my warm mouth. He grabbed my head and held it down on him until my lips rested at the base of his cock near the cock ring.
I was well aware why he was starting to relax. He held me on his beautiful cock until I felt a warm stream of his piss entering my mouth. I gagged and immediately tried to pull away. I had never done such a thing but neither had I been fucked. He was in control of me and he knew it. I took a deep breath as his warm sweet piss was going down my throat. I started to swallow and let it trickle down my throat. It wasn’t as bad as I thought it would be. In fact, I found it quite exciting being used by this Policeman hunk. He squirted one last trickle then released my head. By this time, I was slurping away at his piss slot. I looked up at his handsome face as he looked down at me in approval.
“See, punk, that wasn’t so bad. I was just marking my territory. Now one more thing before I leave.”
He slowly opened his belt and pulled down his leather pants. I was still holding on to his hairy balls and licking at his cock. He quickly turned around with his tight butt cheeks staring into my face. He held my head, guided it to his musky ass, and pulling his cheeks apart, guided my face into his ass.
His body still had the musky scent of his masculine body, mixed with the scent of leather. I was turned on to him once again. There is something about a man’s body that gets your hormones stirring. I eagerly spread his buttocks, and licked my tongue up and down his hairy butt crack. He bent over to give me better access to his body.
I wanted to tongue fuck his tender tasty ass and please him. He sighed slightly and then started to masturbate his cock while I licked at his brown puckering anus. It was tight and had the scent of manly sweat and leather. I shoved my face into his butt and tongue fucked him deep and fast. I wanted him to feel as good as he had made me feel earlier, when his tongue was in my virgin ass. He smelled so hot and tasted so good. I took a deep whiff and plunged my fast moving tongue back in his warm musky crack.
I started to jack off, as my cock had once again come to full length. He was going to cum again and turned quickly around as he shot his third load of cum all over my face. I opened my mouth to lap at the stream of man sperm spattering my face. It ran down my cheeks and into my mouth. This stud cop sure could cum a lot. It was great. He paused then milked the last drops of cum from his cock and wiped it on my lips. He took a deep sigh as he quietly put his cock back into his leather pants then buckled his belt and put away his cuffs.
I sat on the floor in my own cum and his dripping from my face. I was pleasantly exhausted. I looked up at him as he dressed. He turned towards the door to leave then he turned once again to me and said.
“I will be back here again next week same day, same time. Get your asshole cleaned up and be ready for another fuck, you cocksucker.” Then he left the apartment.
On to part 2
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
11/22/2011 , Word Count, 3,133, Pages 12
Posted by sirrichard35 in Butch Trade, Erotic Stories, Str8 Men, Willingly Forced, Young Men, tags: Big Cock, Forced Entry, Fucked, Glory Hole Action, Hot Action, Love, Rough Fucked, Sucked, Tight Ass, Uniformed Cops, Uniformed Men
Written by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
PART 02, “Willingly Forced”
That night I slept very well, but when I woke the next morning, my thoughts were of my Policeman master. I had always been the dominant person in my sexual encounters, but now he had taken control over me. I had made a sudden change in my sexual attitude. When you are fond of another person, you do things you never thought of doing before.
I could still smell the man sex and leather in the apartment from the night before. I hadn’t bothered to cleaned up the cum that was on the tile floor or the stain marks on the wall. We hadn’t even made it to the bedroom for our sexual encounter. We just did it, right there in the entranceway of my apartment. I’d never had such sizzling and demanding sex with anyone before. He was a hot stud policeman, and I was looking forward to a repeat of another session.
I went through the week in a spinning daze of my encounter with?? …Wow, I didn’t even know his name. I was determined to locate his name on the mailbox downstairs. I carefully looked over the names and found what I assumed, was his name, Bart Adams and his roommate Larry Stewart.
I hadn’t seen or heard their motorcycles this whole week. I was anxious to see if he would show up again at my door tomorrow night for another wild and hot man-to-man encounter as he promised.
The week went slow, but I went about my regular routine as usual. Finally it was Friday night and I had worked later than usual. I stopped at a favorite place to eat then headed home. My street was well lighted and in a nice part of town so I didn’t worry about getting robbed or molested on the way home.
I was still two blocks from my apartment when I heard the sound of motorcycles. I didn’t bother to glance around until two motorcycle police bikes pulled up to the curb about twenty feet in front of me. They stopped and turned off their motors. I continued walking until I realized it was the cop, Bart from the apartment and possibly his roommate Larry. Bart got off of his motorcycle and motion for me to come to him.
“Hey, cocksucker! Get the fuck over here! “ He said in his rough deep demanding voice as he headed down the alley between some empty warehouses.
I was wondering what he was up to now. I hesitated a minute then followed. I was appreciative of his manly configuration dressed in his ‘spit and polished’ cop uniform. God, he was a hot looking dude! He was so trim and handsome in his brown and black police uniform, his helmet, leather gloves and riding boots. He walked towards the edge of the nearby building next to a dimly lit alley. He didn’t say another word to me, but motioned for me to follow him down the alley.
The alley was between two warehouses in a quiet part of town. Halfway down the alley was a doorway to one of the vacated buildings. Above the door was a dimly lit uncovered light bulb, and near by were two large trash dumpsters. I followed obediently as he stopped close to the doorway next to one of the dumpsters.
“Get the fuck over here, punk ass. I need to take a piss and you are going to hold it.” He said as he undid his belt and gun holster.
I was wondering what his partner thought when he headed down this alley with me. Perhaps he had already discussed his session with me at the apartment. I assumed it was an accepted fact that I was now his cocksucker. I was ecstatic at the appearance of Bart standing in the muted light, releasing his cock from his uniform. I assumed my position next to him and unzipped his pants. I could already feel his hard bulge anxious to be released from the prison of his uniform. I clumsily dropped to my knees to get better access to his cock.
“What the fuck? You want to drink my piss, cocksucker? Can’t you even wait until I take my piss before you wrap your cocksucking mouth around it? You’re sure hungry son of a bitch, anxious for my prick again, aren’t you asshole?” He said trying to humiliate me as I waited patiently for his next instructions.
He pushed me away as he opened his pants and pulled them down past his thighs. He wore a jock strap to protect his balls and cock when he rode the bike. There he stood once again before me ready for me to respect his manly cock. I looked up at his face for his permission to proceed.
“OK, faggot, now you can kiss and inhale my musky jockstrap before you release my dick. I have to take that piss before you suck the cum from my dick…if I let you. Now take out my dick and hold it while I take my piss.” He instructed.
I squatted on my knees in the dirty alley eager to serve my master. I took a deep whiff of his musky jock strap. He had been riding for several hours and now the manly musk of body sweat made his jock strap, and his body reeks with warm sensuous scent. I buried my nose between his jock halter and his legs, quickly licking the moisture from between his legs. He pushed my head into his crotch and sighed softly.
I released his cock from the jockstrap before his dick hardened; otherwise, he would have a problem urinating. I lifted one side slowly to release his hairy ball sacks, and then gently and lovingly released his hardening cock from its prison. It sprung out nudging me on the face. I wanted to make love to his cock right then but instead, I directed his cock shaft toward the wall as he gradually released his urine. The muscles in his penis expanded as he released the urine from his long and beautiful dick. It was slow to surge at first, but then his body released a firm steady stream of golden piss, splashing against the brick wall of the warehouse.
The streetlight behind us directed a soft glow on his cock while I watched his piss streaming from his piss slot. It sparkled in the soft light like golden jewels in a bracelet. He placed his hands to his hips and threw back his head to relax as he released his urine, trusting his cock worshiper to lovingly guided his man hood. Some of the warm piss splashed from the wall and onto me as I knelt before my master.
As the last stream of piss come down his shaft, I felt his balls tighten. He squirted one more spurt then stopped. I started to milk it down and shake off the last few drops but he had other plans. Before he completely stopped pissing, he shoved my head over his dripping cock. I eagerly slurped away at his uncut cock head tasting the remaining drops and milking it down appreciating his body liquids.
“Good man! Good man! Now do your master the pleasure of sucking the cum from his cock.” Bart said to me as he spread his legs and leaned forward on the door in front of us. Just then, the door slightly opened. Bart caught his balance then he said to me.
“Stop. This door is open. Let’s go inside.”
He gave it a slight nudge and it opened into a small hallway. A narrow stairwell leads to the floors above the warehouse. He held onto his pants and walked inside flashing his flashlight around in the darkened hall. When he decided it was safe for our continuing encounter, he said to me.
“Come in here where we can have a bit more privacy.”
I got up from the alley floor and followed him in. He seemed to think everything was O.K. then he instructed me to take off all my clothes and threw them on the stairway. I quickly did as he said. I was anxious to suck his cock once again. Meanwhile Bart placed his flashlight on the edge of the stairs giving us indirect light.
“Sit on the stairs and face me. You can continue sucking on my cock, punk. Lick those balls. They need a little loving too, cocksucker. Oh yeah, that is good. Yeah.” Bart said as I licked on his low hanging hairy balls.
I cupped his balls in my hand as I took another deep whiff of his warm body. I licked back up his cock to his piss slot so I could unfurl his cock head from his lacy uncircumcised cock. My tongue was searching and lapping away at his pre-cum juices. I could still taste the salty piss and the sweat from his body. My master’s cock mesmerized me. It was so beautiful and tasty. I knew that if we continued at this pace he would be letting me drink his love juices very soon. I would build him up to a climax then slow down to let him relax again. He pushed me away quickly just before he was about to cum and said.
“Turn your fucking ass around and let me take a good look at your man pussy. I want to ram my cock up your ass and cum in that tight ass hole of yours. You know you are such a lucky bitch, getting my cock load in that undeserving fuck hole, so turn around and let’s get started, punk. I know how much you want it.”
I did as he said but was hoping he would be gentle with me. He had been the only one to ever fuck me. I did have a week to recover. I wanted to be prepared for his entry but I did as he said.
I positioned myself on the stairs with my butt facing him. My knees rested on one of the steps as I lay my hand on another stair. Bart placed his hand on my butt cheek and rubbed my ass as if he was inspecting my hole. He rubbed his finger up and down my ass crack a few times and close to my ass hole. He then took a whiff of his finger and said to me as I waited for his entry.
“You expect me to fuck this funky hole. Smell this finger. That is the funk and sweat from you ass.” Bart proceeded to shove his finger up to my nose and made me smell my own ass crack.
“Well Punk can you smell that? What should we do here, punk? You expect me to stick my man cock up that funky hole? I’m waiting.” Bart said as I was forced to smell his finger again and forced one finger into my mouth for me to taste.
“No sir. I don’t expect you to fuck my funky ass hole with your man cock. What do you want me to do, Sir?” I said as I wondered what he had planned next.
I did want his cock and I knew I hadn’t showered since this morning. I had a long hard day and my ass was sweaty and funky as he said.
“Well, we had better clean it up first. Isn’t that right, pussy ass? You need your ass cleaned before my cock can enter.” Bart said.
Bart quickly dropped to his knees behind me and buried his face right into my bare funky sweaty ass. His tongue immediately found my sphincter and tongue fucked me with lightning speed. I gasped, not only with pleasure, but also of the sudden and unexpected moves Bart had made on my ass. I gasped several times as my ass hole was being reamed to unbelievable delight. My master was cleaning and making love to my funky ass with his tongue. He was breathing hot and heavy as he licked and cleaned my ass crack and my ass hole. He took another deep breath then plunged in once again with another fast tongue fucking action.
“Now that is better. Your ass hole is clean enough for my cock. Push your ass back onto my cock. You deserve a rough fucking because of that, you fucking punk ass hole.” Bart said to me.
He stood up again with his cock in his hand and aimed his cock to my ass hole. It was nice and moist from his tongue fucking. The big head of his cock immediately slid into the entrance. I flinched. He pause then moved into my ass, this time shoving it all the way in. I jumped as it hit my prostate and I immediately shot my load on the stairs.
It was a fantastic feeling cumming without even touching it. He paused again for a short time while I had my orgasm then he proceeded to fuck me long and hard. He was so excited as he pumped away at my willing ass hole. I had never had such wild sex with anyone as I had with him. He would grab my ass and pump his shaft into me hard, while talking dirty to me. Yet, I could sense a kind and loving man behind his body movements and his words.
“Yeah, punk, you have a good tight man pussy. You like that man cock up your ass, don’t you, cocksucker? You like my ‘cop cock’ up you tight hole. I make you cum, don’t I? I give you pleasure. That is a nice ass hole for my cock. Yeah. Take that man cock up your fucking ass. Shit, that is good.”
Bart kept talking to me as he was enjoying my body and the tight crevices of my ass hole.
I was enjoying getting fucked so much that I had forgotten about his partner waiting patiently for Bart as he was pleasuring himself in my ass hole. I heard the sound of the door open slowly as his partner spoke to Bart.
“Man, haven’t you dumped your load yet? That must be a good piece of ass you have there Bart.” The other cop spoke to him as he flashed his light first into my face then at my ass to see Bart’s big cock shoving into my hole.
“You don’t know how right your are, Larry, This is the best man pussy I have had in a long time. Look at that beautiful ass. That punk can take my cock without even complaining. Better than that ‘old lady’ of yours. You’ve got to try some of this man. Let me shoot my load then you can move right in. This cocksucker is totally mine. He will do anything I ask and what….and what a tight fuck. Oh, Yeah. Shitttt, man. I’m going to cum. Oh yeah! Oh yeah! Take that cock, take that cock, you fucking cocksucking punk. Oh Yeah. I’m commmmmming…awwwww, awwwww, awwwww…aww. Fuck, fuck. Man that is good stuff.”
Bart moaned out as he pumped his hot load into my ass while Larry watched. It must have triggered Bart off as his buddy watched his body spasm through a pleasurable orgasm. Larry proceeded to pull out his hard cock and started to jack off. Never once did he take the flashlight off Bart’s cumming cock or my ass. He placed his hand down to the entrance of my hole where his buddy’s cock was still emptying loads of cum. He brought his fingers up to his mouth to taste the ass juices oozing from my ass. He took the remainder of liquids and moistened his own hard cock while continuing to jack off.
I held onto the stairs bracing myself as Bart wildly bounced against my body shoving his hard cock into me. His strong hands gripped my hips as he pulled violently on my body, impaling his manhood into me. I could feel his big hairy balls bouncing against my butt cheek and his pulsating cum emptying into my love canal. The sounds of moaning continued until Bart finally paused to enjoy one more feel of ecstasy of his orgasm.
This dude was a wild fucker. That was so good I almost came again. I relaxed on the stairs while Bart took another deep sigh and slowly pulled his cock out of my ass. I could feel his moist warm sperm and ass juices dripping out of my ass and onto my balls. He leaned over and kissed one of my ass cheeks then gave me a love slap on the other one. He turned to his cop partner Larry, and said.
“Here buddy. Fuck some good tight ass and use it well.”
Then Bart raised his voice as he spoke instructions to me.
“Now listen, ass hole, this is my best buddy so give him a good time. Whatever he wants to do with your cocksucking mouth or you cum filled ass, you let him do it. If he wants you to suck his cock, you do it. If he wants to fuck your ass, it is his, and if he wants you to drink his piss, you oblige him. If his funky ass hole needs licking, you lick it. I am loaning you out so don’t let me hear you haven’t pleased him. If I hear anything negative, I may not fuck your funky ass for another week. Do you understand, punk?
Bart said as he shook his fist at me.
“Yes sir. I understand and I will be happy to pleasure your buddy, and thank you sir for your confidence in me. I am yours to command.” I said as I lowered my head in respect.
I was really getting into this dominance and obedience thing with Bart. He just had that certain command that I liked besides I was proud to be used by him. He was so hot.
“Cop Sucker” by Richard Barber, eyeMrich1@msn.com
© COP SUCKER
By Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Part 03, Sharing with your partner.
I looked around and saw the other cop, Larry about to use my body and my ass. I had seen him several times with Bart at the apartment. He was a tad taller than Bart. had a thin chiseled face and narrow tight lips. He had light blond hair, deep blue eyes, and nice white teeth and smiled more than Bart. He was handsome and looked sexy in his police uniform as well. He reminded me of one of those handsome dominate Nazi officers I had seen in the movies.
One time at the pool I saw a big ‘hard on’ bulging under his swimming suit while he was checking out one of the women sunbathing nearby. I watched him for sometime thinking how nice it would be to suck his cock. I never thought I would be in this vacant warehouse, on these stairs, getting ready to take his cock up my ass. Life is full of excellent surprises. I was looking forward to this.
I had positioned myself on one of the steps and was now facing this blond hunk cop. He still had his cock out of his pants as I reached to release his belt and unbutton them so I could have full access to his manhood. His cock was sticking directly out. I realized his cock was about 10 ½ inches long. but not as thick as Bart’s 8 ½ inches. It was not fully circumcised, but had a bit of lose skin surrounding his cock, perfectly shaped with a large tulip formed head and a large deep piss slot. The heavy veins protruding up and down each side of his cock tube. His scrotums were like two matching golf balls covered with a light blond fuzz of hair.
I managed to liberate his pants over his hips and placed my face close to his balls as he spread his legs. His big hard cock rested on my forehead as I licked away at his balls. My one hand encircled his huge cock shaft as my tongue licked its way up to his piss slot to taste his pre-cum oozing from his cock head. It was like sweet pearls of clear honey. I placed my mouth around his cock head and slurped down his long cock between my lips.
I positioned myself so I could go down on him as far as I could. The first time it didn’t go all the way down my throat. but on the 2nd and 3rd time I managed to just about take the whole thing. I had learned to relax my throat so this time it slid in with ease. I surprised myself at how much cock I was taking with out gagging. Larry was gasping and sighing as I pleasured his big cock. He spoke in soft loving words to me as I made love to him.
“Oh baby. That’s the way I like it. Treat it right and it will give you a nice load. Oh. Oh. Awwww, baby. You know how to take care of a cock. Yeah. Do that again. All the way, oh yeah. Mummmm..I don’t want to cum yet so take your time. Awww yes.” Larry kept sighing and talking to me as we continued.
As I sucked on Larry’s big cock, I placed my hand under his balls and let my hand search and cress his firm butt. My finger would guide up and down his ass crack and to the edge of his ass hole. I pulled my hand back to my nose to smell his body musk. I would inhale his musky balls and lick the sweat from them every chance I could. I guided my finger close to his ass hole and touched his sphincter then back to my nose to sniff at his scents again. Larry knew what I wanted so he pulled his cock from my mouth and turned around with his ass to my face.
“So you want to lick my ass, cocksucker? Well, let’s see just how good you are at it. Put that tongue in that hole and make it feel good.” Larry said as he braced his hands against the near by wall and bowed over.
My face was now directly facing his butt cheeks. Larry pulled his butt cheeks apart and gave me a full view of his smooth fuzzy ass. It was beautiful to look at. Before me was a hot masculine blond god cop, presenting to me, his ass licking punk, his most intimate part of his body. Waiting for me to serve him and pleasure him where probably no tongue had ever been before. I felt I was on a voyage to the unknown, undisturbed, and untarnished area.
The light from the flashlight caused the fuzzy hair on his butt to shimmer with a soft blond glow. I was going to slowly enjoy his firm sweet ass as I parted his cheeks even wider, licking my tongue up and down his ass crack. I could taste his present day sweat and musky body. He smelled so great that my cock immediately started to throb with excitement.
The jockstrap framed his firm buttock as I tongued his butt until I found his pink butt hole. I pulled his butt apart once more to admire the tight manly hole of love. I tasted it slowly then started to run my tongue around and around the main entry until I buried my face deep into his ass. Larry let out a sigh as I started to quickly tongue fuck his hole. At one point I had the tip of my tongue into his sphincter until I thought he was going to cum with excitement. It was so warm and delicious to the taste.
I don’t think Larry could resist my tongue much longer. He was probably fanaticized of Bart fucking the hell out of his ass. He turned around once again as I reluctantly pulled my tongue out of his sweet tasting ass hole. He faced me once again with his hard cock. Pre-cum was dripping from his piss hole. This stud was primed for fucking. He was about to fuck me and I was ready.
“Suck on my cock some more and get it nice and wet. I heard you had a good ‘fuck hole’ and I want to try it out. I have never fucked a dude before. Bart says a man is the best fuck so we’ll find out. If fucking your ass is half as good as your cocksucking, then it should be fine. Now get you cocksucking mouth around my shaft and suck it. When it is nice and juicy, I want you to bend over and take my cock.” Larry said to me.
I did as my master’s buddy wanted. I loved pleasing this hunk as I did Bart. I gladly started to suck and make love to his cock once again. I wanted to taste his load but he wanted to fuck me and I was here to please him. After all a virgin cock had never fucked me. I just hoped he didn’t get too excited and cum too quickly. I proceeded until I thought it was nice and wet. I positioned myself on the stairs again with my ass ready for his penetration and pleasure.
Larry started to place the head of his cock to my ass as he adjusted his balls ready for a new experience. He placed both hands on my buttocks as I reached around to guide his cock head into my butt hole. He took over the situation and guided his cock further into me. He was hot to fuck but was moving into me slowly but determined. Larry’s cock was not as thick as Bart’s but it was about 10 ½ inches long. I had to prepare for more space for this one. I told myself to relax.
“I can do this. I wanted this hunks cock because my master, Bart, had willingly given my ass and my body to be used by his partner cop. I felt honored. “
Larry slowly moved into my ass hole and held me tightly as his cock slid into my rectum. I felt his cock rub against my prostate, as I tried not to cum yet. Larry paused after he got all 10 ½ inches of his cock into me. I could feel his balls touching my balls. He paused then he sighed and shook with excitement. I feared he was going to cum too soon. A low laughter was heard as he trembled once again. He was ecstatic with this new feeling of sexual pleasure.
“Oh man. Bart was right. This is a nice warm piece of ass you have there, dude. I am going to enjoy this fucking. Bart sure left a big load in your sweet hole. Yeah, that is nice. I like mingling my cum with my buddy. We fuck chicks together sometimes but he usually gets the seconds. I can see why he likes to go second. Oh, yeah. That cum feels so warm and smooth in your ass.” Larry kept talking to me as he fucked me.
His long cock felt good in my ass. I liked the way he held on to me as he moved around in circles first one direction, then another. He would change almost pull it all the way out. I knew he was watching his cock go into my hole. It felt so nice. He wasn’t as rough as Bart but I liked a man that enjoyed using me. It was nice to have a buddy that you could share sexual pleasure with. Sex is such a great and beautiful thing.
Larry continued his pace of fucking me, first moving one way, and then the other. He was touching every crevice of my fuck lining. I had learned how to tighten my insides giving even more pleasure to Larry and myself as well. Each time he rubbed my prostate I felt like I was going to cum. It was like a sexual message and it was great. I was starting to enjoy having my ass fucked and wanted more. Larry was a good fucker yet he had a different method than Bart. I was becoming a real male ass hole slut. Why had I waited so long to enjoy being fucked by a man? I had Bart to thank for that.
I heard Bart talking to someone outside the door then I noticed that a police squad car had stopped to check out why the motorcycles were setting by the curb. Their cruiser lights were blinking red and yellow making our fuck area look like a disco. It didn’t seem to bother Larry because he kept right on using my ass and talking to me in a low sexual voice. Larry was working up to a sexual frenzy and started to pump away at my ass. I could feel his big balls hit against my ass just before he moaned out a pleasurable sound and pumped his cum into my hole.
“Oh baby, I’m cumming. Oh yeah, Oh yeah. Oh Yeah. Oh baby. That is nice pussy ass. Nice. Very nice. Oh yeah.” Larry repeated as he dumped his final load into my ass.
I could not hold out either. His cock swelled and hit my prostate one more time. I had to cum as he shoved his 10-½ cock into my well-filled ass. I moaned out and shot my load onto the stair step. I moaned out one more time as he pumped his final shot into me.
He gasps and sighed and then collapsed over me with his cock still in my ass. He relaxed then gently kissed the back of neck and nibble on one ear as he pulled his dick out of my ass. He stood up and just as his cock was oozing out of my ass, the door slowly opened and there stood Bart and another city policeman.
“Hey Larry, what the fuck are you two doing. I heard you had a good piece of ass in here and was fucking some punk’s ass. Is there enough to go around? Wow, Larry! You just fucked that ass with that dick? Man he must be some good fuck if he can take your pole.” The patrolman said to Larry as he stood with his semi-hard cock still projecting from his pants.
“Turn around here and show this patrolman how good a cocksucker you are. Besides you need to clean that ass juice from my cock. I need a good cleaning so get your mouth on it and lick. “ Larry instructed me.
I had noticed his attitude had changed towards me now that he had released his sexual tension. That happens sometimes when a men realize they enjoyed sex with another male but don’t want to admit it. Larry had to show his masculine dominant self again now that his buddies were present. It is an unwritten rule that no man should show tenderness to another man. Now I was nothing but his cocksucking, ass licking, punk, butt fucker again. But you know what, I didn’t care. I was having a ball but I was not going to let them know it and I was really in charge but I was not going to let them know it.
I repositioned myself on one of the lower stair steps and cupped my hands around Larry’s balls and over his semi-soft cock. I licked the remaining cum and ass juices from his big long cock. I was hoping for this because I wanted to suck on it anyway and I didn’t mind if I had 2 more cops watching me. I was now their punk boy, their cocksucker, and their slave. This was just another way to humiliate me. Much to my surprise I was enjoying it to the fullest.
I started to lick and clean Larry’s cock gently. His cock was sensitive after he fucked me. I could taste the love juices around his cock shaft. I continued down the cock to his balls where I found a nice load of his cum still remaining at the base of his cock. I sucked it into my mouth to taste in and swirled it around in my mouth before swallowing.
I took a deep whiff of his scrotums and another of his jockstrap. They had that manly body musk scent that I loved. It was such another turn on. I was hooked on the man smells and wanted even more of Larry. Unfortunately we did not have time to get more intimate right now and I was hoping for another session at another time with Larry.
Larry seemed please with my tongue bath and pulled away from me to put his cock and balls back in his uniform. Meanwhile the Patrolman was rubbing his cock through his dark blue uniform. Larry spoke up and said.
“Come on over here and get a quick blow job from this cocksucker. He has a very talented mouth.” Larry said as he looked over to his partner for final approval. I was Bart’s possession and Larry seemed to know it.
“Hey, I need a blow job but my partner is still in the car waiting for me to return. Let me explain to him what is happening then we will both return for a suck job by this cocksucker. Wow, this sounds great. I haven’t had my cock sucked by a fagot since I was a teenager.” Then he quickly hurried back to his patrol car.
I took a deep breath and adjusted the clothes on the stairwell. I had cum 2 times on them and there were pretty well soaked. Larry had gotten himself adjusted and walked over to me and cupped his hand under my chin lifting my head towards his eyes.
“Thanks buddy. Bart has a well-trained cocksucker here. You do as he says and you will be well treated. See ya later, buddy.” Larry said as he walked towards the door where Bart stood watching our farewell.
Bart and Larry stood outside in the alley talking while they waited for the 2 patrolmen to return. The flashlight still remained on the stairs but now the streetlight was poring into the adjoining warehouse. It gave just enough light to maneuver around the small hall where our activity was taking place. Bart came back to get his flashlight just as one of the patrolmen returned.
“Listen to me again cocksucker. Make me proud. Give these dudes one of your good suck jobs then you can go home. We have to call off duty and head back to the apartment. You know the way so see you later.” Bart said to me in a rather direct by kinder tone than he normally spoke to me.
“Yes Sir. I will make you proud of me.” I said
In walked 2 cops between 28 to 45 years of older. The older of the 2 seemed more aggressive and perhaps horny as he proceeded to unzip his blue uniform pants and immediately search for his soft cock. He pulled his cock and balls from his pants then grabbed for my head. I was surprised at his sudden move but found his cock already touching my lips.
“O.K. cocksucker. Lets see if you are as good as Bart says you are. Chew on that meat and make me cum.” He said as I cupped his low hanging balls in one hand and directed my mouth to his soft uncut cock. I started to place his whole cock into my mouth as he released my head knowing I was going to service him. I placed my tongue to his lacy opening and tasted some of his headcheese remaining around the insides of his foreskin. He must have having thoughts of sex all day and his pre-cum had accumulated within his foreskin. I didn’t mind the manly dried cum mingled with the salty sweat of his body.
As I tasted him and licked around and underneath his cock, he started to get hard. His cock grew from a small 6 inches to a large 9 inches of manhood. He sighed and moaned as I licked and manipulated his skin back and forth over his cock. I knew this man needed a good blowjob. I could see his wedding ring on his hand as he placed it on my face feeling his cock going into my warm mouth. I continued to cup his low hanging scrotums and rub my finger close to his butt.
“Oh man. I’m going to shoot my jazz into your fucking mouth. Oh yeah. Drink my hot load baby, drink it. Oh yeah, yeah. Oh yeah. Awwwwww. Shitttt. Awwww. “ He continued on until he dumped his thick cum into my mouth. He probably hadn’t cum for a while because he shot 6 or 7 loads into me.
He gasps and gasps then shook with a quick tremble and another sigh. He didn’t say another word but as soon as I milked down the last of his cum and dried off his hairy balls, he pulled away from me and put away his tool.
“Fucken yeah, that was good.” Then he headed towards the door where his partner stood patiently outside the door of the warehouse.
“Joe, get you big cock in there and fuck some good cocksucken mouth. He really knows how to blow. We got ta keep track of this one.” The officer said as he motioned for his partner to come use my mouth.
Joe walked in right away an already had his cock out before he stood before me. He didn’t say anything as I reached for his hard cock. It was a beauty with a big red tulip cock head. This cock was bout 10 inches long and very large around. I knew I would have a problem sticking this one in my mouth with out choking. I slowly held it in one hand and touched my tongue to the piss head to taste his already oozing pre-cum. It was sweetest cum I had tasted in quite a while. I started licking and sucking on this beauty but could tell he was a bit nervous and shy with his buddy outside the door.
I gave him the best head I could and then I could feel his balls tighten up and he gave out a grunt and started shooting his load all over my lips, face, and cheeks. I was surprised at his sudden release but was happy I pleased him so well and so fast. I continue to milk down his delicious cum and gently pull away while he wipes his cock on my face and put his cock away. He bends over closer to me and said his first words to me.
“You fucking cocksucker fagot. I know where you live and I will be using your fucking mouth again real soon. Keep your ass clean for me because when I come over I’m going to fuck the shit out of you.” Then he walked away.
I was shocked at his sudden burst of masculine dominance. Wow. He was a hung hunk and I was looking forward to that stud taking possession of me. Perhaps Bart had some competition and I liked it.
I started to gather up my wrinkled and cum soaked clothes on the stairs. I didn’t realize how weak and tired I was but I managed to dress and head out the door. The alley was now vacant and the motorcycles and the cop car were gone. I was now alone to find my way back to my apartment only 2 blocks away. I reminisced on my past evening of my exciting and satisfying evening with my 2 special hunks, Bart and Larry and now I were thinking of Joe and his long and especially thick cock.
I was really hooked on these hot young cops that used me, and my body, to pleasure themselves. I had to admit I liked being a cocksucking, ass licking, man pussy, and punk male slut.
I walked slowly up the dark street to my apartment. My ass was a bit sore, not so much from the special fucking I had received, but the setting on the hard wooden stairs. I finally arrived home and went up the stairs to my apartment. When I got inside I quickly kicked off my shoes and headed to my bedroom where I laid down fully clothed and fell asleep. It had been a great night.
The weekend was routine as I relaxed by the pool with a good book. I kept my eyes open for Bart and Larry but didn’t see either one around but I did see a new man chatting with some pretty girls at the other end of the pool. I took another look at this dude. He was about 6 feet 2 inches tall, had dark wavy hair, a thick mustache, and his body was covered with thick furry sexy black hair. Even his shoulders and part of his back were covered with hair. He was really hot. He wore a black bathing suit with a small emblem on one leg. I squinted as I read the words, ‘Oakland City Police Department’.
Oh my God! It was Joe, the hunky cop I had sucked off in the warehouse the night before. No wonder he said he knew where I lived. I quickly placed my book in front of my face so he would not see me. I sat quietly until I felt a bump on my foot of a passer by then a familiarly voice.
“Oh sorry, didn’t see your foot sticking out there.” Then he proceeded to introduce himself.
“My name is Joe Adams. I am living with my brother Bart up on the 2nd floor. Perhaps you know him? He is a city motorcycle cop. Can you do me a favor? I’m kind of new here. Can you show me where the men’s steam room is?” Joe said to me as I stared into his deep dark eyes.
I think I was in love again and had the feeling I was in for another hot session of man-to-man sex
End of Part 3. Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
11/22/2011Word Count 4,257, 15 Pages
If you are offended by anonymous sexual contact performed in a public restroom, or you are under legal age, then please leave now. Otherwise, enjoy the sexual experience of male-to-male contact. If you’re looking for role models, standards of acceptance,or safe behavior, you shouldn’t be reading erotic stories.
By Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Part 01 Relief is just a swallow away
I would occasionally visit one of my favorite glory holes at a strip mall rest room near a drive-in movie theater and truck stop in North Kansas City. The drive-in theater was behind the mall and the truck stop was right next door. Located outdoors at the end of the Mall, and at the center of all this activity, was a men’s restroom which was open 24/7.
The drive-in theater was fenced, but a large hole had been cut thru so men could conveniently use the restroom at the mall instead of walking to the rest room. Couples would park in the back section so they could make out. If they were “lucky”, they might get either a hand job, blow job or even some pussy. Many a straight man and boy had found the glory holes to give them the satisfaction they craved.
Located up the highway about 2 miles was an Air Force Training School filled with lots of hot horny young studs looking for action during their free time off. Word had gotten around that many a young cock had donated load of sperm into willing cock sucker’s mouth or ass at this location.
Truckers could park overnight next to the mall where a truck stop gas station and restaurant where located. Many of the truckers would visit this restroom to get sexual relief after several hours or days on the road.
Just imagine this location. You have the local men shoppers and deliverymen, the horny men from the drive-in-theater, the young men from the nearby air force base and the hot and horny truckers from near and far, all using this centrally located rest room. It was not only a cock sucker’s haven it was a perfect relief station for horny gay and straight men and best of all it was free.
The rest room was set back from the street with gravel paths leading to the squeaking double doors. You could hear someone coming up to the restroom several minutes before they entered. It was almost impossible for anyone to sneak up on you.
Inside the restroom was a urinal about eight feet long. Located next to the urinal were four large enclosed lockable booths with wooden partitions. All four booths had large holes, or as we say, “Glory Holes” in the right location and height to place your cock through comfortably for anonymous sex. The partitions were tall enough you could hold on to the top of the partition while being serviced.
A large hole was also drilled next to the urinal so if you could not get into one of the booths, or you were in a hurry, you could get a blow job right there before or after you took your piss.
One early Saturday afternoon I decided to take a few hours to see what kind of Glory Hole action I could get. Usually it was pretty busy and you almost had to take a number to get sucked or to suck but for some reason I caught it at a slow time.
I hadn’t been seated very long when I heard a person enter the restroom. He proceeded to take piss at the urinal while glancing at the large suck hole in the wall. He looked to be about 18 years old or even younger. Many a time some young man shopping with his parents would use the restroom. Then because of young man curiosity and a hard dick, would stick around to get his dick sucked for the first time. Perhaps he came in to just take a piss and continued to piss while reading the graffiti on the wall. He shook his soft cock a couple of times then put it back in his pants, went to the sink washed his hands and messed around with his hair. He slowly walked back to the urinal but closer to the hole and pulled out his cock again. He definitely wanted some action.
He moved closer to the hole and started to play with his cock wanting to be sucked. I gave him the sign by rubbing my finger around the hole. He was just barely tall enough to reach the hole but managed to place his young hard 6-inch cock directly into the hole. I slowly placed my tongue on the end of his pink sweet cock slit and tasted a combination of piss and oozing pre-cum. Then I licked the head of his cock, reached through the hole, and pulled his hairless egg shaped balls to my side of the hole.
He leaned into the wall and relaxed. I worked it up and down and round and around. He was pleased with my action but still seemed a little tense. Perhaps he was with his parents but wanted to get his nuts off before someone came into the restroom.
I continued to suck on his youthful hot cock until I knew he was about ready to shoot his load. He was gasping and shaking and then he exploded his cum into my mouth. I eagerly took his juicy wet cum into my mouth swallowing every delicious drop. He slowly pulled out, zipped up his pants, and left in a hurry.
That was a nice way to start the afternoon. I was hoping he could have lingered longer but I was happy that I could satisfy the young lad. It might have even been his first blow job. Now that he knew of this place perhaps, he would visit again. I love the taste of young men’s cum. It is always so juicy, not so when they get older. Perhaps next time I could have his father too or maybe I already had.
I heard someone else coming up the path to the restroom. This person went over to the booth next to me and sat down. He sat quietly for a moment, leaned back, and started playing with his cock. I knew right away he was there to get some head. I watched thru the hole trying to see what he had to offer. He stood up to show his cock and offered it to me at the hole. I motioned as he shoved his already semi-hard cock into the hole.
I went down on him all the way playing with his balls at the same time. He placed his body closer to the wall so I could take it all. I proceeded to pull his big hairy unsaved balls into the hole. I licked them as I rotated from balls to cock then back again. He seemed relaxed and was enjoying the sucking I was giving his cock even when we heard some one coming up the path. He didn’t seem to mind the company so I kept on sucking his cock.
We heard the sound of feet on the concrete floor and the running of some warm piss in the urinal next to me. I stopped for a minute to check out his cock thru the hole. It was a nice looking masculine large uncut cock. I knew this must be a trucker from the truck stop next door. Many of the truckers came in here to get their cock serviced. He went back to the sink as I turned around to my waiting cock and continued to suck away to get his warm nectar into my mouth. As I went down on his hard cock again, he let out a soft moan of pleasure.
We continued our sexual pleasure while the trucker leaned against the wall by the sink. In a few short moments, the cock I was sucking began to ooze out short spurts of pre-cum until he gave me his final gush of cum. He gasped out several times as several large squirts of warm cum shot into my welcome mouth. I savored the moment and continued to slurp down my second load of cum within the last 20 minutes. After he shot his load, he wiped off his cock, pulled up his pants, and left the booth. Just before he left, he gave me an upright thumb of approval and thanks.
Meanwhile the trucker was waiting patiently and did not hesitate to walk over to the open booth, lock the door and pull out his big uncut cock. Still standing close to the open hole, he began to stroke his cock and pull some of his long foreskin away from his cock head. A white stream of pre-cum was dripping from his foreskin. I motioned him to place his manhood in the glory hole. I love to suck on a cock that is not fully hard. It is really hot to let their cock grow in your mouth. Especially one that is uncut.
I placed one hand around his cock pulling him into the large hole and with the other hand guided his balls into position to be served. Since his cock was still semi-soft and uncut, I ran my tongue around the foreskin and licked under the sensitive skin, next the large sweet head of his cock. He had a nice musk smell and taste of a hot truck driver stud.
He shoved his body tightly next to the booth spread his legs to get more comfortable. He still had his jeans on and I could hear his belt buckle hit against the wooden partition. He pulled his balls out of his tight jeans and offered them to me through the opening. I caressed and made love to his manly hot truck driver balls and cock. I went to my knees to totally give his cock and balls all of my attention.
His breathing became heavier with slight moans of pleasure as I continued to service his cock. First, in and out then around the head then back again all the way down. He grasped the partition and held himself as close to the wall as he could get. I pleasured his wonderful cock until I knew by his body movements he was going to shoot his trucker load. He began to move with the rhythm of my movements. He moaned softly as he thrust his cock into my welcome mouth letting his sperm drain into me. I held tightly on his balls and went all the way down on his large cock letting him enjoy his last long blast. We both gasped for breath. I came up for air and released his balls while savoring the taste of his last spurts of cum.
After a few minutes, I had milked out every drop so I licked it and dried off the cock. Once more, I ran my tongue under the foreskin of his uncut cock before he pulled it back thru the hole. I watched as he stood over the stool trying to piss with a semi-hard on. He managed to piss then put his balls and cock back into his jeans then left. Then he said in a deep low voice.
“Thanks man. I really needed that. I’ve been driving all day. I’m in the truck parking lot next door and if you are around later look for the Blue Cab with the Eagle on the door. Just knock. I could drop another load in a few hours if you are interested. See ya later good buddy.” Then he left.
I sat there reminiscing about the previous hot trucker and his fantastic uncut cock, when I could hear some another person or persons coming up the gravel pathway to the restroom.
The door opened and several young men entered. By the sound of their conversation, I knew they were young service men from the near by air base attending the movie and had come through the back fence. They chatted about the movie and briefly about their dates. Two of the men stood at the urinal taking a long piss while the other one came to the booth next to me to piss. The two at the urinal were reading aloud the various graffiti on the wall and laughing.
The one at the booth also finished his pissing put his young cock away and pulled some paper from the paper dispenser then quickly bent over and peeked into the hole. He then left and joined his buddies. They started to talk to each other, laughed quietly and went outside. I guessed they were talking about the obvious holes in the booth walls. I assumed they had gone until I heard the door open again.
Someone came into the restroom and entered the booth, next to me. I thought it was one of the young Airmen but was not sure yet. He dropped his jeans and sat down next to me. I hesitated because I didn’t know if they were up to ‘no good’, so I waited. He shyly reached between his legs and started to play with his cock. Then he leaned back and pulled up his big hard cock while dropping his jeans to the ankles. It was obvious that he was ready for action and I obviously was ready to service his young firm cock. I peeked into the hole while listening carefully to see if his two buddies had sneaked back in the restroom without my notice. It was impossible to open those two doors without making a noise so I knew it was safe. He clutched his balls still hanging in the toilet bowl and out of sight.
I motioned my finger to the hole and he stood up quickly and put his cock right through the hole. I was thrilled at his merchandise. His large shaft was about 7 ½ long and fairly thick around. His circumcised young cock was perfect without even a hint of a scar around the cut. His cock head was big and round like a golf ball and his cock slit was large and long. Small amounts of clear oozing cum were forming at his piss slot.
I held it in my hands close to my face to look closely to admire it. His upward turned cock, pulsated with each excited heartbeat. A few nicely formed blood vessels carefully directed up and down his perfectly shaped cock. I managed to put my soft warm tongue in his pink piss crack to taste his sweet innocent love juices. I took a firm hold of his young but manly cock as I licked the cock shaft while gently pulling his low hanging balls closer to me so I could kiss and love them. He had a nice clean service man smell with a hint of musk.
I continued to lick and suck on the young hard cock while using my hand to increase each full sensual stroke. He had a firm body with great rippling abs. A small amount of fuzzy blond hair tapered down his upper torso to the base of his cock shaft to form his pubic hairs. He had a great trim body and was obviously in good shape. I really loved this young stud cock but suddenly was reminded how hot these younger dudes can be when excited. Before I could stop sucking, he was ready to cum. He let out a moan and stood stiffly against the wall letting all his cum shoot into my eager warm mouth. It was such a perfectly wonderful full sized cock and was so great when he came that I wanted to suck on him for hours. He stood there as I made every moment last as long as I could.
I continued on until I thought I had sucked and milked out every drop. I realized he did not want to pull away either, so I kept on sucking him for another 5 minutes or so. His cock remained hard. I never pulled my cock sucking mouth from him and realized he was going to cum again for the second time. He moaned again even louder and longer as he shot another even bigger load of cum into my hungry mouth. After a few, more gasps and my continued sucking, he started to pull away from the hole. I think I could have gotten him to cum again but thought I would let him go. He slowly pulled away and sat down with a ‘plop’ on the toilet seat, still hard and still sighing. He leaned forward to the hole and said,
“Thanks, sir! That was a first for me. I can see you love to suck cock. Would you enjoy sucking off my other two buddies? They are still outside and are as horny as I was. Sorry for the first quick delivery, sir, and the second one was even better. I would like to come back for another round or two if you are still in the mood. Would that be O.K. sir?” He said as he asked permission.
“That would be great. Send them in but are you sure they are O.K. with this too?” I questioned as he laughed and said,
“They might be shy, but they are hot and ready to go. We came to the Drive In to get some pussy, but all these cunts want to do is tease. Sir, we are hot to go. We have been in training school all this month and needed to get our nuts off somehow. Wow. This was sensational. I never knew it could be so good to get your cock sucked. This was my first blow job and it was so hot. Would you mind hanging until my buddies get up the nerve to come inside? They are cool dudes. They don’t know what they are missing….and if they don’t come in I just might let you blow me again.” Hang in there and I will send in my buddies”. The young airman said as he quickly pulled up his pants and left.
He left and went outside to talk to his buddies. I had to laugh to myself about asking me if I would be willing to suck their cocks … and calling me “SIR”. That was hot.
A few minutes later one of the air force men entered but went to the urinal instead of the booth. He stood there and quickly pulled out his hard cock and started to stroke it. It was cleanly cut but in perfect shape and color. It was about the same size as his buddy’s 7-½ inch cock but with a bit smaller cock head. I could not see his balls at first until he lowered his jeans exposing his firm balls and his flat hard stomach. His cock was ready to get sucked.
As I looked through the hole, I was hoping this one would not cum as quickly as his buddy did. I would just have to take my time on this one hoping I could control his orgasm. I am usually pretty good at keeping the orgasm under my control and let them cum when ‘I’ wanted them to cum. I might be a cocksucker slut but I am really the master when it comes to control.
I motioned for him to stick it in the hole.
He didn’t hesitate and placed his large young cock into the hole for me to worship and service. I dropped to my knees on the other side of the partition and started to service his cock. He loved being sucked. I was wondering if he had had his cock sucked before. He started to relax as I sucked his cock and he moved in closer and placed his hands to the top of the partition to brace himself.
What a sight this is to see a young hot stud standing at a wall with his eyes closed, hands at the top of the partition while getting his cock sucked and waiting for his server to drink the load of cum that he was about to offer. I always refer to a man’s sperm as “The Nectar of the Gods”. I guess I have always been a ‘cum freak’ from the time I was about 12 years old when I was already sucking off my hot good-looking brother-in-law…. But that is another story.
We were really getting into it when I heard someone walking up the pathway. He slowly pulled away, put his cock back into his pants, and walked over to the washbasin. The door opened and it was one of the other airmen. They spoke softly to each other but I could not make out what they were saying. One of three airmen asked if he could open my door and suck him off while he watched his buddy get sucked off at the hole. I answered,” yes”
He came into my booth and dropped his pants. He took hold of each wall and offered me his cock to suck. His white boxer shorts were still clinging around his firm hard buttocks.
I realized immediately this was not the same cock I had been sucking at the hole. This was a different cock. It was larger and uncut and a beauty in its own right. The cock was a bit darker and much thicker than the other two. This was buddy number 3. He must have gotten too impatient to get into the action so he decided to join us. This Airman’s body was just as firm and solid as his two friends. He was a bit taller and perhaps a year or so older. His cock had more color to it and his balls hung much lower. I immediately noticed a wedding band on his finger.
Married men like a good blow job too. I love the way his big scrotum hung down between his legs. My first choice was to put his balls in my mouth to lick them and taste his body. He immediately responded to the touch of my warm tongue. A pleasurable sigh was released from his lips. I moistened my middle finger and slowly manipulated his sphincter very slowly. Once again, a moan of pleasure came from his lips. I knew right away this hot young married airman had a sensitive asshole. I would come back to that place later after I took care of his buddy now jacking off at the hole.
I continued to suck my new found friend. I glanced up to see his face. He was in high heaven as he tossed his head back to enjoy my exploration of his asshole and his delicious tasting uncut cock. He had a great cock. I placed my hands under his shirt as he sighed and moved with the rhythm of my cock sucking. I knew this one wanted it real bad but was trying to control his orgasm.
As we continued our session, my buddy at the other booth stuck his cock back into the hole again. I placed my hands around his cock as I sucked on the married stud in front of me. I moved back over to his cock to finish his load before he came. The airman in front of me was now aware I was sucking his buddy. He was curious about his buddy’s hard cock and enjoyed watching me suck him off. He started to jack himself off as I serviced his buddy. I didn’t want him to cum without me taking his load so I kept my eye on him too and my hand around his low hanging balls. Now and then, I would slip my finger back to his asshole causing him to gasp again.
I continued to suck on both cocks switching from one magnificent cock to the other. I was in cock sucker’s heaven. I hated to discontinue this but I felt the one at the hole starting to get hot so I was about to let him shoot his load. I looked up at the manly cock in front of me, and the one at the hole. They were both cocks to be proud of. I didn’t want to lose the load from the buddy at the hole so I continued on this one while his buddy watched me sucking away.
I moved back so he could watch his buddy’s cock going into my mouth. He was so engrossed that he reached down to touch his buddy’s cock. He pulled on his balls and put his finger near my mouth as I was going down on him. He was enjoying every move and getting even hotter playing with his buddy’s cock as I sucked on it. The airman at the hole started filling my mouth with his hot warm sperm as he gasped and bumped his firm young body against the hard partition causing the booth to shake. I held on tight making sure I did not lose any of his load. He continued to shoot and gasp enjoying his orgasm to the fullest.
I let some of his cum shoot on my lips and face and run down my hand. The Airman at my booth was getting so hot. He bent over and licked my hand sucking and tasting his buddy’s cum. This made him so excited that he was going to start cumming. I pulled my mouth away from the cock and went to his cock right away. He was shaking and moaning so loud that I was afraid they might hear us clear over to the truck stop. My moist finger found his asshole again and I shoved it right up to his prostate. That threw him over the edge.
“Awwww, fuck, fuck, fuck.” He kept repeating as he moaned and groaned as he gave me a nice hot load. I placed my mouth over the head of his big cock and let it just squirt into my mouth so I could taste his sweet cum and let it mingle with his other buddy. It was hot and so was I. I started to cum on the floor without even touching my cock. My cum shot right between the Airman’s feet almost hitting his boots. He kept moaning and calling out obscene sexual remarks as I kept my mouth to his cock. My finger was still in his asshole. I slowly pulled it out and rested on the floor with his cum still filling my mouth and dripping from my chin. His buddy at the hole pulled his cock out of the Glory Hole and said.
“ My God, Anderson, I thought you were dying. You’re a fucking animal when you cum. Shit man; remind me never to let you sleep with me. You are wild. fucken wild. “ Then we all laughed.
I looked up at the Airman as I tried to wipe off some of the cum from both boys sweet and wonderful orgasms. I pulled up his pants so he could reach them better. He looked back down at me still with that ‘glassy sexually satisfied look ‘ and spoke softly to me as he rubbed my head in gratitude. He said.
“Don’t tell my buddy I was rubbing his cock and licking his cum. They might think I’m queer.” I smiled and nodded understandingly.
“ How about us doing this again sometime?” I said as I handed him my personal card and phone number.
“Yes Sir, that is a date. We will give you a call before next weekend. We’ll get a motel together near by and have a good old time. Perhaps I might have a few other horny Airmen that need a good cock sucking. What do you say?” Anderson said as he once again put his finger to my lips and rubbed my cheek affectionately. Then he winked.
He adjusted himself then left the booth to join his two friends. That was a hot session I thought to myself. WOW. More than I had expected.
End of Part 01. story by Richard Barber ateyeMrich1@msn.com
If you are offended by anonymous sexual contact performed in a public restroom or you are under legal age, then please leave now. Otherwise enjoy the sexual experience of male-to-male contact .If you are looking for role models or standards of acceptable or safe behavior, you shouldn’t be reading Erotic stories.
PART 02 Continuing Service.
I took a long drink from the bottle of water I brought with me along with some breath mints, Vaseline, some condoms and a book. I hadn’t had time to read much this time but had no complaints. I was having a good time but was still hoping for more cock to suck and more cum to taste.
I heard more talking outside as the door opened, and in walked a man with a kid about 6 years old. He went to the third booth, yet I could still see them through both glory holes. The younger boy took his piss while his father stood nearby. They did their business, and then walked to the sink as daddy instructed his son to wash and dry his hands. Then they left.
Just a few moments later, the father came back in, and sat in the booth next to me. “Aw Ha” I thought to myself. “ Daddy wanted to play.” I’ll bet he took his kid back to the car, and now Mom was watching the kid while Daddy got his cock sucked.
He remained quiet for some time before he made any move. I decided to show him my cock and perhaps he would get the idea. I leaned back to give him a peek. Much to my surprise, he motioned for me to place my cock into the hole. I stood up to give him a good look, then put my cock and balls into the hole. He held it very gently caressing, fingering and touching the head of my cock and exploring every inch of it. He placed his finger under my foreskin and wiped the head of my cock to taste pre-cum now dripping from my piss slot. He was carefully exploring my cock. He wanted to do something with it but not sure what he wanted to do. I thought I was not going to get any sucking from this married dude. He wanted to fulfill a fantasy of holding another man’s cock in his hand. Suddenly I felt his warm tongue touching the head of my cock and slowly started to jack me off. I let him play around with my privates not only because it felt good but also I knew I could cum again. He continued to work my cock up and down and gently caress my cum filled balls with his fingers. If he kept jacking on me this way I would cum all over him.
It was exciting having a married man jack me off. I could feel my nuts tighten as an orgasm was building. I was going to shoot another load. I started breathing heavily and deeper. He seemed to be enjoying it as much as I was. He didn’t stop or pull away when I started to cum but instead he placed his face against my pulsating cumming cock. I surely shot a big load on his face and lips but he continued to rub it against his rough unsaved face.
I remained standing at the hole while he masturbated his own cock. I could hear him start to gasp and sigh with pleasure as he came. I wish my mouth was on this married man’s hot cock as I had done with the others. I remained at the hole until my hanging cock started to get softer. I pulled away slowly and looked thru the hole to watch him shoot his last load into his hand. He paused then raised his cum filled hand up to the hole for me. I placed my mouth up to the hole while he placed his fingers, dripping with wet cum, into my mouth. This made me hot again.
His sweet juicy cum was running down his hand to his wrist. He stood next to the hole as he milked down his semi-hard cock. He wiped the last oozing cum from his piss slot placing it on his fingertip to offer it to me. I motioned for him to stick his cock into the hole, which he did. His cock was very sensitive after he had just cum and he gasped when I continued to lick and suck on his soft member.
He had a nice thick cock and it fit well into my mouth. He stood quietly letting me suck on him. I realized I could get another load from his already spent cock as it continued to grow hard in my mouth. A few good movements of my mouth and tongue and he was building up to another orgasm. He started to gasp and tremble with excitement. He then let loose with a deep moan and shot another load into my mouth. This dude was hot and horny. He pulled away slowly after I milked it down again for the second time. He sat down on the stool to gather his composure then he whispered to me in the hole.
“I always wanted to do this but I am married and never had the chance. That was great. Thanks. Hope to see you again sometime.” then he got up and left.
I bet his wife and kid were waiting for him somewhere. “That was a good session.” I thought to myself. I loving making it with a hot married dude. They are so appreciative for a good blow job. Hope this activity continues before it gets too late. I had already been there for 2 hours and had at least 10 good cocks. I was still ready to suck on some more cock.
The doors opened again and in came a young man about 25. He went to the last booth and shut the door. I guessed he just wanted to use the toilet so I drank some of my water while I waited to see what new adventures were going to happen. I heard another person enter the restroom and head for the urinal, take a piss, wash and leave.
Meanwhile another person arrived. I caught a quick glimpse of him at the urinal. He was wearing some sort of uniform like a rent-a-cop security guard. He took a piss then took something from his jacket pocket and went into the 2nd booth next to me. He hung up his belt and club on the hook behind the door and dropped his pants to his ankles. He quickly sat down, spread his firm hairy legs and proceeded to manipulate his cock to get it hard.
He started to place a condom over his now semi-hard cock. He knew I was watching him and I think it turned him on even more. He managed to put the condom on, and then he reached in his shirt pocket, and pulled out a picture of a naked woman. He lustfully looked at the picture as he pounded on his now hard cock. The sound of the rubber could readily be heard. He moved back so I could watch him thru the large glory hole.
He proceeded to jack off and on occasion would pull on his big balls. After a few minutes, he moaned out and shot his cum into his condom repeatedly filling it to capacity. His body seemed to go into spasms as load after load of his white cum shot into the rubber. He finally stopped cumming in the condom, put away the picture of the naked woman and slowly and carefully stretched the condom so all his cum went to the end. He emptied such a load that it looked as though half of the condom was full. Then he slowly started to pull the used rubber off his still firm cock. As he pulled it over the head of his cock he was very careful not to lose any of his spent cum. He carefully milked down his cock making sure every available drop was in the condom. He rolled the condom up carefully and twisted the end keeping his entire warm cum inside. He looked over to me nodded then offered me his warm load now in the condom.
I was so hot watching the masculine hot cop jack off his hot cock and shoot his load into the condom. I felt honored that he offered it to me. I took it gently as not to lose any of his warm cum from the condom. I found a couple of his dark pubic hairs remaining on the condom adding to the sexual excitement. I eagerly took the warm cum filled condom and placed my tongue into the sweet hole tasting the stud sperm of this horny cop. It was the first time I had ever done anything like this and it was really turning me on.
I watched the cop starting to pull up his pants but instead of putting his cock away, he quickly slipped it into the glory hole. I was offered the last of his cum from his semi hard cock. I started sucking and worshiping his juicy cock. He remained at the hole enjoying my warm mouth and fast moving tongue. I knew he wanted to cum again so I eagerly and honorably serviced his cock and balls. He relaxed and rested his hands on the top of the booth to brace him, spread his legs and offered me all his manhood. I continued sucking his now hard cock until he shot another hot warm load into my eager mouth. I licked all his sperm from his hot cock, wiped his balls clean and relentlessly released his cock as he pulled away from the hole. He pulled up his pants, dressed and left the booth without saying a word; went to the sink to wash and left the restroom..
I took a deep breath and looked at the used condom I had placed on top of the paper dispenser. It was still filled with the cop’s cum but was starting to turn clear instead of the cream white of his fresh sperm. I placed the condom up to my lips and placed my tongue into the rubber. I wondered if this cop made a habit of giving away his cum like this or perhaps he knew he had a “cum slave” ready to drink his cum even when offered from a rubber.
I don’t think he had planned for me to suck him off the second time but he got so hot knowing I was receiving his sperm, that he let me have it first hand. That was fine with me. I continued licking out more of his cum but decided I would save it for later. I tied up the rubber and gently wrapped it in some paper and placed it in my bag for a later ‘jack off’ session.
I had forgotten about the young man that had come in before the cop arrived. He was still in the last booth and must have watched the whole procedure. I peeked into the hole to see his eyes looking back. I motioned for him to move into the booth next to me. He quickly moved into the booth while his pants were still half around his knees. He got into the booth, shut and locked the door and immediately stuck his young cock into the hole. He was hard as a rock and ready to go. I should be careful with this young stud because he probably would cum quickly. I managed to pull his balls into the opening and took a long lick of his young hairless balls. I rubbed his hard cock against my face as I continued to lick his balls. He possessed a perfectly shaped 7-inch long penis with a round tulip shaped head. It had a gentle upward curve with dark veins running up each side of the cock shaft. Sweet clear pre-cum juices were already flowing from his piss slot. I began my cock sucking routine to pleasure him. His hands grasped the top of the booth to brace himself for my cock sucking mouth. I teased him by arousing him to a sexual crescendo; ready for an orgasm then I would pause at his cock head then back to his balls for another lick or two. He was shaking with excitement. He pounded his young firm body against the booth wall, and then he almost yelled out to me.
“Oh, Please make me cum! Please make me cum! Awwwww yeah. That is it, suck it cocksucker take my load, oh yeah. Take it cocksucker! Yeah! Yeah! Awwwww!“ He continued to moan and gasp with excitement and pleasure: his young body slapped against the wall as I welcomed his gushing hot spurts of cum shooting to the back of my throat. Load after load he came until after 6 or 8 gushes it came to a slow trickle. He shook and trembled like a young bull in heat. This young man was wild and sure liked to cum.
I continued licking and swallowing his hot sperm that had escaped my mouth and licking the cum from my hand before it fell to the floor. He stayed pressed against the hole as I continued to milk him down. He didn’t pull away from the hole and stayed hard. Ever so often he would let out another slight tremble like aftershocks. I took a few deep breaths and kept on licking him clean. I went back down to his balls to clean the remaining juices that had run from my overflowing mouth, then back up to his hard cock. I loved sucking on his cock, It seemed so perfect and fit so well in my mouth. I continued up and down it slowly as he too continued to enjoy his last orgasm.
I had gotten my second wind by this time so I thought I would try to get another load from him. I once again started my famous cock sucking methods as he stayed close to the hole. I knew I could get him off again if we were not interrupted by anyone.
Up and down slowly I went on his magnificent youthful cock. I used my hand, mouth and tongue once again but this time I stayed on the cock and left the balls for later. We continued on for a few minutes until I knew he was going to release another load to me. In and out of my cock sucking mouth his cock went until he started to tremble and moan once again while releasing another squirting load into my mouth. He came as much the second time as he did the first. This young stud was filled with hot sperm. I pulled back just enough to taste his load as it shot in my mouth again. Then I pulled it all the way in my mouth and let him shoot the remaining sperm as it trickled down my gullet. He rested against the wall as I licked his cock and balls dry. I think he could have cum again but there were sounds of people talking outside the restroom windows. I reluctantly let go of his balls and he slowly pulled out of the hole and sat down on the stool. I saw his face as he leaned over to the hole and whispered to me. He looked like he was about 16 to 18 years old. He had on worn jeans and tennis shoes and a cut off body shirt. He said to me.
“I am with my family at the drive in. I would like to come back after the movie starts again. Could you take me off again? I had never had a blow job before and I think it was awesome. I will be back in one hour.” Then he pulled up his pants. His cock was still hard and ready for my mouth again in one hour. I would be here ready.
I heard several people coming in the restroom so I figured the drive-in was out and it would be too busy to suck any more cock right now. I watched a few dudes take their piss at the urinal then started to leave my ‘suck throne’ and go check out the truckers at the truck stop next door. After all, I did not want to be selfish and give all my cock sucking talents to just this one place. I knew there were more hot and juicy cocks to be had at the truck stop. Truckers were always ready to give a talented cocksucker a few loads.
END OF PART 02 ‘GLORIOUS HOLES’ EyeMrich1@hotmail.com
TRAILER TRASH, MIKE, Part 01
Erick the Electrician and
Fred the Construction Foreman
Story by Richard Barber
I had been living with my older stepbrother for almost 6 months now and my life has definitely changed. I was an 18 year old virgin when I moved in and not a very good cocksucker, but Tommy took my virgin ass and being a cocksucker for more of his buddies, I soon become a proficient cocksucker.
Tommy is a ruggedly handsome and sexy guy. I have not quite grown accustomed to his wild sexual activities and ways. He’d always liked women before I arrived, but since he’d started using my ass for his cum dump, he didn’t want to fuck the cunts anymore. I was now his favorite boy pussy. He would fuck me most every night and usually in the morning before he went to work or I went to school.
When he’d come home from work, he’d strip down naked, stretch out on his favorite chair and watch TV. I’d provide him with a cold beer, get on the floor between his legs, kiss and lick his low hanging balls and suck his cock until he came. I enjoyed sucking his big 11 inch cock almost as much as getting fucked by it.
Erick the Electrician
This morning I heard the sounds of heavy trucks and men’s conversation. It was coming from the front of my trailer so I went out on the porch to investigate. They were moving in a new Modular into location directly across from us. They had spent several weeks pouring the cement foundation and installing the plumbing and electricity, and now it was ready for installation.
I was observing the truck drivers and the construction men working. A construction van was parked in front of my place and a hot looking man about 35 got out of the van and walked over to the foreman, talked for a few minutes then returned to the van and got back into the driver’s side.
I went back inside to make some lemonade just in case I had a chance to entice one or two of them in for a quick blow job. I set them down on the coffee table and went back outside to observe the construction work.
The man in the van got out and went to the back doors of the van to do something, then as he was returning he saw me setting on the porch and gave me a nod and said a ‘how ya doing?’
This was my chance to talk to him, so I walked to the front gate and responded with a “hello and a friendly smile”
“I’ve just made some fresh lemonade. Would ya like a cup?”
“Hey. Ya know that sounds great. My water has gotten hot setting in the sun all day and something cool would be great.”
“That’s good. Just come on in. I’ve made a big pitcher but it’s kind of awkward dragging it out side, besides its much cooler inside. Follow me.”
I went inside and he followed willingly. We stood by the coffee table while I got him a fresh paper cup and poured the liquid.
“I’ve noticed you’re wearing an electrician’s work belt. Do you do the electrical connections for that company across the street?”
“Yeah. I was early today, and they are behind setting up the modular. I do all the electrical work after the house is set up. Now I just set and wait for them to finish. Thanks for the drink. It hits the spot. May I have another one?”
“Sure. No problem. I couldn’t help but notice how the belt pushed down on your crotch area. Doesn’t that hurt after awhile?”
“Gnaw. Ya get use to it, but it causes me to get a hard on when it presses against me.” He laughed and sipped on the dink.
“Is that all you?” I said as I rubbed against the big bulge below the belt. He moved back slightly and seemed surprised at my aggressive move.
“Yeah. That’s all me, all 10 inches of it.”
“Oh my Gawd! That’s hot.” I said as I kept rubbing against his cock. “You say you have 10 inches? Wow! Can I see it?” I bravely said.
“A,a,a., Right here, and now? Are you here by yourself?”
“Yes. I’m home alone right now, but I live with my older brother. He’s at work and won’t be home until late.” I continued to rub his hardening cock. He didn’t push me away so I assumed he knew what I wanted.
He unbuckled his work belt and let it drop to the floor. I began to unbutton his work pants. He stood quietly while I reached into his pants, thru the opening of his boxer shorts, and pulled out his hardening 10 inch cock. His cock was uncut and oozing man juices. I dropped to my knees and pulled his pants down to his boot tops. His manly scent was unmistakable. It was the aroma of a cock that had been secreting cum. It was nice.
His uncut cock was gradually getting harder and the foreskin was easing back from his succulent cock head. I touched my tongue to his big tulip shaped cock head and licked some of his tasty pre-cum. He signed. I put my tongue beneath the foreskin and over his glands to savor his manly smegma. He was mouth-watering.
His cock continued to harden and the foreskin motivated back entirely. I position my mouth over his cock head and caressed his low hanging testicles. I guided my middle finger to the moist clevis of his anus.
“Oh Fuck. I haven’t had a hot mouth over my cock for a long time. Damn that makes me so hot. I’m sorry I’m not cleaner but I ‘jacked off’ this morning in the van and haven’t had a shower since?”
“Oh no! You taste delicious. Any time you want your cock cleaned, just let me know. I rarely get the full flavor of a hot man like you. Now relax and enjoy. I’m gonna drain you’re ‘baby makers’, and swallow down another load.” I said as I took a hold of his cock and started giving his dick the best blow job I knew how.
I soon had him ‘face fucking’ his cock into my mouth. While he moved back and forth, I guided my finger to the rim of his moist hole. I’ve discovered most men like the touch of a little exploring of their unassailable sphincter.
I continued to make love to his cock, but desired to lick and inhale his musky balls as well. He spread his legs and gave me full access of his balls. I wanted to munch on his ass but knew he had to leave soon and go back to work before the foreman missed him. I journeyed from his ball sacks and back to his big throbbing cock. I engrossed his cock and began my cock sucking procedure . Before long I had him panting and geared up to unload his spicy load deep into my mouth and down my gullet.
“Oh fuck, cocksucker. Never had a blow job like this one. Damn you’ve got me climbing the walls. I’m gonna shoot any time now. Oh, fuck, fuck. Ohhhhh now. Unn. Oh gawd, Oh gawd. I’m cumming, I’m cumming . Unnnnn fucken yeah. Fucken yeah.” He kept uttering as he blast me with a tremendous load of sperm. He was shaking and gripping my head using me for his cum deposit. It was splendid.
His knees buckled and I had to support him before he fell on the floor. I held his juicy cock and squeezed out every sweet drop of his cum. He finally got his equilibrium and stood up right.
“Man oh man. You’re the first cocksucker to ever suck my cock. I guess I never knew it could be so good. That was unbelievable. You made me weak. I better pull up my pants and head out to see what is in store for me. Damn that was something else.”
“Well sir. It’s like I said before, anytime you want to let me clean off your tasty cock, just let me know. Here’s my phone number so don’t hesitate to call. I’m here most every day, and don’t worry about my big brother, I suck his cock every day as well as other things.”
“Aaaaa. Other things? What other talents do you have, if you don’t mind me asking.”
“Give me a call when you have some extra free time, and I’ll give you some of my tight boy cunt.”
“Ya mean you can take it up the ass; even my 10 inches? That I’d like to see. Oh by the way, my name’s Erick and I’ll definitely give ya a call. How’s Friday afternoon? Thanks again and I’ll call ya soon, and thanks for the drink too. Ha ha.“
Fred the Foreman
I’d just finished my shower and heard a knock at the door. I thought it might be one of my noon time friends that had come to visit, but I had always told them to call me before just dropping by for a quickie. I wrapped my towel around my waist and headed towards the door. When I opened it I expected to see one of my buddies, but much to my surprise it was a hot looking construction man wearing a hard hat and work clothes.
“Hello! I’m Fred the Foreman from across the street. My brother-in-law Erick, the electrician, said you had some of the best lemon aid in the neighborhood. I’m on my lunch break and I was hoping you would invite me in for some refreshments.” Then he turned and waved at Erick now setting in his van.
“I hope I haven’t come by at a bad time. Looks like you just got out of the shower.”
“No. No. It’s alright. I just finished showering. Sure. Come on in. I’m always ready to give hard working construction man refreshments. You’ll have to forgive my towel. Please come on in and take a seat in that big chair by the TV. I was just getting ready to put on a ‘fuck film’ and jack off. You don’t mind watching some pornographic movies do you?”
I had seen the foreman from a distance but didn’t realize how hot he looked up close. He looked to be around 40 years old. He had a small blond mustache, a nice trim body, and a handsome smile. He acted nervous, but his brother-in-law must have told him about my talented blow job. I poured him a glass of lemonade and set it on the table next to him. He rubbed his crotch area and adjusted himself while I started the movie.
“Why don’t you drop your pants and get more comfortable. I can’t give you a good blow job with your pants still on.”
He didn’t hesitate but stood, undid his belt, unbuttoned his Levis, pull down his white shorts and adjusted his balls. Before he could set down, I was on the floor ready to engulf his semi-hard cock. He had a beautiful 7 inch soft cut cock and a great set of low hanging balls. The aroma of a working mans body was cologne to my nostrils.
I quickly caressed his balls and sucked one into my mouth, then the other. I licked them and nuzzled by nose between the clevis of his leg and balls to inhale his moist musky scent. His cock quickly became hard to a full 8 inches. I licked my way up his shaft to his bulbous cock head and tasted his pre-cum juices dripping from his piss slot. I felt his body tremble with excitement and pleasure. I guided his hard cock to my lips and engulfed his full cock down my throat. He gasped again.
“Damn. I’ve never had anyone swallow my whole cock like that before. Man, Erick was right. You’re a good cocksucker. Oh yeah. This is great. I need to have my cock drained. Take your time. I love a good suck job.”
He did have a great cock for sucking. It curved down just the way I like it. I could open my throat and swallow it without gagging. I took a deep breath and swallowed him again and again before coming up for air. I especially like it when a guy cums while his cock is all the way down my throat. Fred was hot and I sensed he was going to cum quickly. I stopped deep throating him and sucked on his balls again.
“Why don’t you set down and let me work on this cock while you watch the movie.”
“Yeah. That’d be okay but I don’t think I’m gonna need anything but your hot mouth to get me off. I should mention that I can cum several times in one session that is if you have the stamina to take me off a couple of time.”
“Fucken yeah, Fred. That’s fine with me. I love sucking your cock.” I said as I continued to suck his balls then back to his cock. I started my deep throat procedures again and after a few minuets he started to moan and groan and lifting his body up and down. I placed my left hand around his big balls, and eased my middle finger into the opening of his moist asshole. This action brought him over the edge. I swallowed a few more times, and then he held my head down on his gushing cock. It pulsated and shot load after load into my gullet. I wanted to taste some of his cum, so when I was sure he had shot his main load, I pulled his cock out of my throat and milked down the last few tasty squirts of cum.
“That was no doubt the best blow job I’ve ever had. Fuck. Dude. Where have you been hiding? I’ve constructed several homes on this lot and never saw you before. I guess I have to thank Erick for telling me about your talents.”
I continued to hold his semi-hard cock in my mouth. The x-rated movie was still playing and on the TV screen was a guy fucking another guy up the ass. His cock started to get hard again.
“Have you ever fucked a guy up the ass like that?” I said
“No. In fact I’ve never had a dude give me a blow job before you. Why? Do you like to take it up the ass?”
“Sure. I love it that way as well. Would you like to try it with me? I’m already naked and ready to fuck.”
“It looks hot. Are you sure you can take me like that guys doing? I’ve often wanted to fuck my ‘old lady’ up the ass, but she said it hurts too much. I finally gave up trying.”
“Let me get you fully hard and lubed so it will go in easier.”
I told him to stand and I would position myself over the end of the couch. He stood and as I leaned over he guided his cock to my asshole. It was just wet enough to make an easy entry. When he got it in my hole, he slapped my buttocks a few times and started easing his cock in and out of my anus.
“Oh my Gawk! This is fantastic. Got to try this more often. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. You’re fuck hole is warmer and much tighter than any cunt I’ve fucked in years. Shit man. You’re gonna see more of me over the next few weeks. You’ve got a damn fucken tight pussy, dude. Oh Yeah.”
He said as he started pounding my ass while I leaned over the couch. He would slap my buttocks a few more times and shove his cock in me over and over again. The more he fucked the rougher he got. I could feel his big balls slapping against me. He grunted and fucked harder.
He was rubbing against my prostate and I knew I would cum soon. I couldn’t hold out. I had to cum. I jacked on my cock a few time and shot all over the towel I had placed on the couch. When my ass canal tightened around his cock, he started to cum. He pounded me hard without mercy. Gasping, moaning and calling me his pussy boy, a cum slut, a cocksucker and anything else he could think of. After he shot his load into me, he laid over me while he caught his breath.
He stood, rubbed my red buttocks, and said.
“I can go again but have to get back to my crew. You think we can continue this again some other time this week? It will take us about a week or 10 days to get this modular set. I’ve hired two college students apprentice and all they talk about is getting their puds off. That brings to mind. Would you be willing to suck off a couple stud college men? All they talk about is sex and I think if they got their nuts off more often they would concentrate better on work. I’ll tell them of your situation and perhaps you can offer them some excellent lemonade.” The he laughed and slapped my butt one more time as his cock eased out of my cum filled hole.
“Hell yes. Send them over around lunch time tomorrow. I’m sure we can make some arrangements.” I turned quickly, dropped to my knees to clean his cock before he left.
“Oh shit. You continue that and I’ll cum again. I really should go but, the hell with it. Keep sucking Mike. Damn, you’re a fucking good cocksucker. Oh yeah. Just like that. Unn Unn huh. I’m gonna drop another load. Ahh, Ahh I’m about to cum. Take it down your throat again. Uugg fuck. I love to cum. Take it, Take it. Ffffuuuucccckkkk!”
Fred gave me another big load. This guy was a hot cum machine. I licked and wiped him dry and pulled up his Levis so he could button up. He shook his head in disbelief and looked down at me on the floor.
Thanks for a great… a a …..Lemonade. I might get thirsty again tomorrow and drop in for another round. Okay with you?” he said as he pulled up his pants and headed towards the door.
I watched him leave the trailer and stop by the van where his brother-in-law was still setting. They talked briefly and laughed, then Fred went back across the street to his construction job. I started to dress but I heard another knock at the door. Who could it be this time? I opened the door and it was Erick again.
He didn’t wait for me to ask him in but just barged in.
“Fred and I discussed and compared our sex session with you, and he tells me he fucked the hell out of your man pussy. Why the hell didn’t you let me fuck your ass? I’ve never fucked a dude before. Your cock sucking was terrific but after Fred told me how you blew him twice and he fucked you once, I got all horned up again. I’m gonna fuck your ass now, so bend over the couch, and let’s have a go at it.” Erick said as he opened his pants and pulled out his hard 10 inch cock again.
“I’m horned up for you too, Erick, but I haven’t had time to dispose of Fred’s load. I’m still wet and sloppy. and full of his cum. If you don’t mind sloppy seconds, I’m all ready for you to plant your seed in there with your brother-in-laws load.”
“Fuck. I love sloppy seconds, besides it won’t be the first time we shared the same pussy with each other. Let’s stop talking and let me shove my cock up your ass and give you another deposit.“
“I want to be on my back as you fuck me so I can watch your face as you cum deep in my hole. Fuck me like I was a real pussy.” I told Erick as I lay on the couch and lifted my legs. He looked puzzled at my suggestion but pushed his pants down around his ankles, lifted my legs to his shoulder and directed his 10 inch cock right into my hole. I could hear a wet slurping sound as he entered me. My over flowing love canal readily welcomed his love stick. His eyes closed, and I knew the feeling of my fuck hole was pleasing to him. He looked down into my eyes winked and smiled.
“Good piece of ass. Damn good piece of ass.” Then he started plunging in and out of my anus with long deep moves. He would moan, throw back his head, and fuck me harder. His big dick felt sensational buried in my love tube. We fucked for about 10 minutes straight, then he moved faster and faster like a jackhammer, and gave my ass one deep plunge and started cumming. His face twisted and frowned as if he was in pain one minute and pure pleasure the next. Sweat dripped from his face and onto my abs. He leaned over me and gasps.
“You are one hot piece of ass.” Then he slowly pulled his cock out of me and set back on his legs to rest. I lowered my legs, picked up my towel, and started cleaning his wet flaccid dick. He stood while I licked off the remaining cum of my latest two studs.
I was looking forward to many more sessions with the construction men that worked at my Trailer Park. I was dubbed as their trailer trash cum slut.
More to cum.
Story by Richard Barber
10/31/2008, Word count 3,660
Just Horsing Around
Story By Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
One summer while living at the Lumber Camp, I went to visit with one of my friends stationed at the Ranger Station on Mt Peak in the Colorado mountain range. Rodger, my ranger friend, began telling me about a herd of horses that were being driven down the valley to the nearby town. This coming week was ‘Frontier Days’ and most of the town’s people were preparing for the annual rodeo, the center of entertainment. “Lots of cowboy meat,” he said.
My interest suddenly perked up. I loved cowboys in all their tight jeans showing off their big dicks and tight asses.
“There’s a herd now heading down the nearby valley and I need to check to see if they are okay, and to remind them about fire hazards. Would you like to drive down there with me to check them out? I want to take them some extra drinking water and other supplies. If you are interested I’ll be leaving as soon as we dress and load up the jeep.”
“Yes, I’d like to go along but I need to contact the lumber camp to let them know of my plans,” I said. “Wow, this could be fun,” I thought to myself as I dressed.
It didn’t take long for us to load up the jeep and to give a quick call to the lumber camp explaining my intentions. Rodger took along some extra water, food, and medical supplies. We headed down the narrow dusty road over small grades. At one point we had to go through a small creek with water as deep as the middle of the rim on the tires.
We arrived at a small clearing by the edge of a large meadow where they’d set up camp for the evening. It was a scene out of the ‘Old West’. They even had a covered wagon stored with supplies, and where the cook prepared the meals. A small campfire was burning, and a coffee pot hung from one side while a small rabbit was roasting on the open fire. The cook was dressed in a white apron and a small white cook’s hat placed on his head. Two men were squatting near the fire, and another one was sitting on a downed tree. They looked up in surprise as we pulled up to the side of the wagon. One of the men, probably the boss, stood and came towards us as we stopped the jeep.
“Howdy, Ranger. What can we do for you?” the boss man said with a thick cowboy drawl.
He was an older, well-built man, about 50. There was a hint of a beard on his weathered face. He was wearing a plaid checkered shirt topped with a brown leather vest, dirty tight jeans and scuffed brown western boots. There was a definite large bulge showing under his jeans as the heavy belt holding a holster and gun emphasized the image and size of his dick. A small piece of an unlit cigar hung from one corner of his mouth.
“Howdy,” Rodger echoed back at the big man as we hopped from the jeep and started to unload the supplies. He motioned for me to help him with the water bottles.
“I thought maybe you could use some fresh drinking water and a few supplies. I know you should arrive in town in the next day or so but I figured they might come in handy.”
“That’s mighty kind of ya, stranger,” the boss man said.
I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. I guess there are still real cowboys out there after all. He held out his hand to help Rodger while the cook came over to unload the other boxes of food. He headed back to the covered wagon and set it down, sorting through and looking at the fresh supplies.
“Thanks,” he said as he continued his exploration of the box.
“I understand you and your men are taking some horses down through the valley to town for the rodeo this week. I wanted to see if I could help and wanted to remind you that it is very dry this time of the year so be very careful of fires. I don’t want anyone hurt,” Rodger instructed in a friendly way. “I’m Captain Ross, the local ranger, and this is Lance Woods, Jack Woods’ youngest son from Lumber Camp #1, just over that hill a few miles. He wanted to see what real horsemen looked like. They have a few horses in their stable at the lumber camp where he lives. He is a pretty good horseman himself. ”
The older man explained to us that he was the crew boss and had five other men with him including the cook. Two were out now watching over the herd of 50 horses. His name was Sam Huston. He told us they called him ‘Big Sam’. I think I knew why they called him that by the looks of the big impression in his tight jeans. Perhaps I’d have the chance to find out someday.
He introduced us to the other two men now at the campsite, Cliff and Clint, who were twin brothers. They were polite young men of about 25 years, and they both stood to shake our hands as we were introduced. Although they were not identical, they looked so much alike that it would be hard to tell them apart, even in the daylight. Except for different color bandanas around their necks, they dressed very much alike.
We all sat around the campfire as the sun was going down and a bright full moon lit up the evening sky. It was quiet in the valley except for the sounds of birds and the cry of a coyote in the distant hills. A soft warm breeze moved through the nearby trees like a soft whisper in the night.
I was engrossed in conversation with the men when Rodger looked at his watch and suggested we head back to the ranger station for the night. Sam looked over at me and asked if I’d like to stay the night and ride with them in the early morning. They could use another good rider, and I could go as far as the highway overpass.
Rodger thought that I might like to stay and suggested that one of the rangers could leave my jeep by the side of the road for my ride back to the lumber camp.
I was all excited over the suggestion. Rodger could see how much I wanted to join them. So we all agreed on the plans. Rodger started up his jeep and headed up the hill to the tower. Sam said he could fix me up with a riding horse and saddle the next morning and I could share one of the bedrolls with some of the men.
They kept the fire going as we chatted and told stories. It was getting late and I could tell the men were tired and ready to hit the sack. They were sleeping on the ground in bedrolls and because I didn’t have one I was to share one with Cliff. I didn’t mind that at all because both of the twins were real hunks.
We all headed to the edge of the camp to take a piss before returning to the bedrolls beside the fire. We took off our boots, and then Cliff stripped off naked and crawled under the double bed roll where we were to sleep together. I gladly took off my clothes too and slid under the cover. It wasn’t too cool yet and our naked bodies felt nice as quietness fell over the camp. I was looking forward to tomorrow’s ride and fell asleep looking up at the bright stars twinkling in the black sky above me.
Cliff awakened me as he curled his arms around me as if to keep warm. I welcomed his warm body and pulled his arms closer to me. It wasn’t very long after our body contact that I felt a hard dick pressing against my buttocks and a slight nudge of his rough beard against my shoulder. I moved slightly backwards to meet his body, as I knew he wanted to fuck my ass. I moved back once more as his arm curled around my body and his hard dick searched for the opening of my ass. I pulled my buttocks apart as the head of his dick found my hole and moved in slowly. His oozing pre-cum lubricated my anus just before it went all the way to the hilt. It went in very nicely and felt great. I trembled a bit as he held me still, enjoying the warmth of my body.
I was wondering if this was something that he and his twin brother would perform each night before sleeping. If so, I thought it was exciting. I slid back on his dick and once again, it went all the way in. It felt like a nice dick. He continued to move out to the edge of my asshole, then all the way back in with a slow but gentle move.
I was afraid to look over at the other men sleeping very nearby. I wondered if Sam would be upset if he knew what was going on but I was enjoying the feel of Cliff’s nice dick in me. He moved slow and easy so as not to cause any disturbance. I let him use my ass as he needed because I was enjoying his long deep strokes. I felt his heavy warm breathing in my ear as he fucked me. His breath was sweet like the coffee he had been drinking that evening.
His lips softly brushed my ear and his tongue would wander down my earlobe while his rough beard rubbed against my neck and shoulders adding to the pleasure. His body movements increased and I knew he would soon unload his warm juices into me. I moved along with his bodily rhythm, pulling his strong body against me with every thrust. We were moving together with such excitement I knew someone was bound to hear us. Then he started to tremble and released his manly sperm into my willing body. I could almost feel the gushes of cum hitting my insides.
After several deep penetrating thrusts and several gushes of sperm, his breathing subsided and he fell asleep with his semi-hard cock still in me. The warm juices remained deep inside me. I felt good in his arms and once again I too fell asleep.
I woke again when I felt Cliff pull his soft cock out of my ass. He got up and put on his jeans, shirt, and boots and went into the darkness. He was talking with the other man that I had not met yet. Cliff was relieving him from his watch. I heard him saddling up his horse then trot away from the camp.
The other man, about 40, quietly came into the camp and sat by the fire for a moment and smoked some weed. He took a few puffs and kicked off his boots and unbuttoned his shirt. His stomach muscles glistened in the light of the campfire. I could make out a tattoo on his dark arm muscles as he removed his shirt. He had a strong face and deep cleft in his chin. His face was sunburned making his teeth look as white as snow. He never once looked my way as I watched his every move. He was a rugged-looking man, one I would not like to start a fight with.
He unbuttoned his pants slowly and pulled them down exposing his tight white boxer shorts. He placed his jeans by the bedroll and crawled next to me.
I froze, not moving a muscle. I wonder if he knew I was a stranger in his bed.
He lay on his back and placed his strong muscular arms behind his head and took another puff on the joint. I could sense the manly odor of his armpits along with the smoke. I wanted to bury my face in his arms and lick the sweat from his body. He had long hair under his arms and down the center of his chest. He closed his eyes and took a deep sigh. This man was very sexy and he smelled so great. What should I do?
I started to turn away from him but could not resist looking at his body as he lay next to me. I could feel the excitement in my groin and the throbbing of my hard cock.
He kicked back the bedroll exposing his body down past the waistband on his boxer shorts. I wanted to see what kind of dick this hunk was toting between his legs. I waited for what seemed forever then I put my hand next to his leg. He did not move. Once again I waited then I moved closer to him but he did not stir. I was very excited but thought I had better turn over and get some sleep.
Just before I started to turn over he reached down to my hand and pulled it over to his groin area. I once again froze but now he was aware I was here. I moved my hand to his dick and found it was already hard. And what a dick!! It was big around. I moved under the covers place my mouth to his dick but he turned towards me, took my hips, and flipped me over on my side with my back facing him. He was so strong and did it so fast I was dizzy from the spin.
I thought perhaps I had offended him but I was totally wrong. He pulled my body close to his and with one quick movement he found my asshole. He placed one of his rough fingers in my moist ass as if to inspect it, then pulled his dick from the opening of his boxer shorts and placed it to the opening of my anus.
He was about to shove his cock into me. I held onto his arm as he then carefully put the remainder of his thick cock into my ass. I almost blurted out in pain but his hand quickly covered my mouth. He held me tight while keeping his dick deep in my ass then carefully and slowly released my mouth.
I took a deep breath and tried to relax. He paused, and then started to fuck me with long deep thrusts. I knew he was enjoying the rape of my ass and I was enjoying his strong arms holding me tightly. I began to bite him gently on his hand and arm. He seemed to be surprised at my response and stop plunging his cock into me. He suddenly turned my head around to take a quick look at me.
“Oh my Gawd. Who the fuck are you?” he said in a deep whisper. He immediately stopped his movement and started to pull out of my ass.
I quickly pulled his body back to me and said, “It’s alright, it’s alright. I’m Lance. Just a stranger in the night.” He leaned back to look at my face again and slapped his forehead.
“I thought you were someone else. What the fuck? Where did you come from?”
I backed into him and said, “Let’s continue with this great fuck and I will explain later.”
He looked around at the rest of the men in the camp realizing we might have woken someone. Then he relaxed and held on to me once again but did not move. I started moving back into him and he chuckled and started to fuck me again.
He started slowly at first but knowing I was enjoying his thick dick, continued his movements. He started feeling my body as he fucked me, knowing now I was not Clint the other twin. I guess Clint and Cliff were the ones getting fucked all the time. I was now in Clint’s bed and this hunk thought I was he. I didn’t care at this point because this man knew how to fuck. Man, I was enjoying this stranger fucking my ass.
The flicker of the fire had gone down so it was hard to see the other men in the camp. The moon had gone behind the clouds making it much darker. This cowboy pulled back the bedroll, and pushed me to my stomach. I arched my ass up to meet his hard pounding thrust as he started to fuck the hell out of me. I could feel his balls hitting mine with every stroke. I knew by this time he was enjoying my young hot ass and he didn’t care if the whole camp knew.
He fucked me hard and long and much to my disappointment he shot his hot load into me too soon. I took every inch and every drop squeezing it down with the muscles of my ass. He sighed deeply and relaxed his body on me. I gasped at the weight of this hunk that took my breath away. He lifted off me and sat back on my legs with his cock still in my ass. He rubbed my buttocks then gradually pulled his cock from me and gently patted my butt and lay next to me. I opened my eyes to look at my exciting Marlboro man that just fucked me good. He was still sighing after releasing his load. He looked at me and shook his head and smiled.
“I thought you were Clint until you started biting me. Who are you anyway? Cliff never told me we had company, that son of a bitch. Wait until I see him tomorrow. I’ll beat his ass. Or better still, I’ll fuck his ass twice as hard next time.”
I quietly introduced myself and explained the situation. “I didn’t know you were going to rape me, but I didn’t mind. You are great sex and I would like to do it again with you when we can really cut loose.”
“I’m Duke, one of the ranch hands for Sam. I’ve been fucking Clint and Cliff since they were young calves. I thought something was a bit different but I was so horny tonight I didn’t take the time to check you out. Sorry if I harmed you but I will say you are a good bronco to ride. Would you like to smoke some weed with me? Let me get some and I will be right back.”
I set quietly on the bedroll wondering to myself what was in store for me the rest of the night horsing around with the other cowboys.
Watch for a new Best Male Diaries blog called, Pleasant Encounters, Cowboy or BAREBACK CITY.
Story by Richard Barber
Word Count, 3,145, 5/20/2009
Garage Mechanic for a tune up.
Story by Richard Barber, eyeMrich1@msn.com
I was brought up in a small farm town in the Midwest America. I guess I would be considered the town ‘male whore’. Most of the guys in my town were straight, but was always willing to get a good blow job or fuck a young good-looking boys ass; and I was always ready to service them. I never thought of myself as being Queer, in fact I never thought of it until I was much older. I always preferred older boys and men because they treated me very well. I learned to get fucked when I was still in grade school by some of the older farm boys, and the more I got fucked, the more I wanted it.
I remember one day Dad and I went into town to get the truck worked on, so he left me at the garage with the owner, George, while he did some shopping at the lumberyard. George usually found someway to get me alone so he could fuck me. We hadn’t been together for several weeks. Not since the last time we took our truck into the garage to be fixed. George motioned for me to follow him to the back storage room of the garage; he locked the doors, quickly bent me over the 50-gallon oilcan and fucked the hell out of me. He was so passionate and rough that day. I knew he hadn’t had a piece of ass for some time. I knew from my other sessions with him, that he was always rough with me, but I liked it that way with him.
He was such a hot dude. Most of the women in town were panting over his six foot two, hot muscular body. I think it was his tattoos, his sexy shaved head, and that big bulge in his tight coveralls that got them horny for him. I knew most of them would be so envious of me, if they knew I was getting this straight stud’s dick up my boy pussy,… and what a dick it was too! .
He barely gave me a chance to pull down my jeans, when he was spitting on his cock and was quickly shoving it into my asshole. Boy, did I feel him that day! I gave out a whimper when he entered me so roughly. That didn’t stop him; in fact I think my whimpering turned him on even more. I knew that after I got used to his large cock in me, I would enjoy it. He fucked me hard and fast that day, and when he came in my ass, he hit my prostate and I shot all over the oil can. My sperm shot out of my dick, ran down the side and onto the floor. I often wondered if anyone ever noticed the cum stains on the oilcan and on the floor. He never said anything to me before the fuck, but afterward, he leaned over to kiss the back of my neck, slowly eased his semi hard dick from my wet asshole, and slapped my butt.
“Hey buddy. I sure needed that. Your dad’s truck is probably fixed by now, but I told his mechanic to tell him he should bring it back in again next week for a tune up. I want you to make up some excuse to get away for the afternoon. I have a hot ex-marine buddy coming to visit next week, and I want him to experience a good piece of boy pussy. I’ll make some arrangements to go next door to the motel for a good fuck session. You might have to blow the motel clerk, but he’s cool. Okay?
Now get your sweet ass out of here before your dad wonders where you are.” He said as he slipped a twenty into my pocket and patted my ass as I left the storage room. “Remember. Next week for a tune up.”
Story By Richard Barber 05/05/11
Eric The Fireman.
By Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
I was on my summer vacation and had three months to enjoy myself. I’d made plans to go to ‘Forest Camp’ sponsored by a group of Forest Rangers, and was looking forward to meeting some new guys. I went to check on Tom, one of my neighborhood buddies to see if he wanted to go with me to Camp.
Tom lived in a big house on my block with his parents, three younger brothers and his Uncle Eric. Eric worked at a firehouse in the city along with Tom’s father. I had seen Eric around and always had a bizarre feeling when ever I was around him. He was a big, handsome, well-built man about 30, with dark hair, green eyes and an Irish accent. I’d never had a chance to talk with him before, but today would definitely be different.
I jumped on my skateboard and headed down to Tom’s place. I always used the back gate and rang the bell a couple times to be let in.
“Yeah, Yeah. I hear ya. Who’s there?” a deep voice grumbled from the other side of the gate.
I knew immediately it wasn’t Tom or his brothers. “It’s me, Tom’s friend, Rich from down the block. Is Tom here?”
When the gate opened there stood Eric. I was startled to see this big hunk standing before me in nothing but his gym shorts. His body was wet and glistening. He wiped the sweat from his brow and motioned for me to come in. I just stood there like the frightened kid I was, and I stepped back to leave when he spoke to me in his deep harsh voice.
“Well. Don’t just stand there. Come in.”
I couldn’t take my eyes off his sculptured body. I knew he worked out in his private gym behind the house, but never realized he had such a terrific body.
“Tom and the rest of the family went to the lake for the week.”
“I didn’t know that, sir!” I stuttered weakly. “I should go.”
“While you’re here, you might as well do something for me, if you would. I need some help with my sit ups. Tom or one of the boys are usually around to help but you’ll do.”
“How can I help, sir?”
“Come on in and I’ll show you. All you have to do is hold my feet or sit on my lower legs while I do my sit ups. Can you manage that?
Eric and I went into the gym and as he laid on the padding on the floor, he motioned for me to get into position. He told me to remove my shoes and shirt and get a grip on his legs to hold them down, as I obediently obeyed.
“Okay now just hold me down while I do my sit ups.”
I was already getting excited and nervous watching this hunk as he started doing his exercise. His shorts would move back and forth until his obviously uncut penis and balls peeking out the leg of his shorts. I know my face was already turning red but tried to keep my composure. Up and down he moved for a few sit ups then he stopped abruptly and said.
“Mind taking your jeans off? They’re scratching my legs.”
“But I don’t have anything on underneath.”
“That’s okay. If you’re shy, I’ll take my shorts off and then we’ll both be nude.” He pulled off his shorts and lay back on the pad completely naked. He just looked up at me and adjusted his balls.
I tried hard not to look totally astonished as I pulled my pants down while trying not to expose my hard cock. What was I going to do now? Here I am, completely nude, and sitting on Tom’s uncle Eric — and with a hard on. What will he think? I was totally embarrassed and totally excited at the same time. My cock was actually starting to ooze pre-cum juices.
Eric eased up on his elbows and grinned. “Hey kid. Don’t be shy. You’ve got a nice size cock for your age. What are you…about 7 inches? You should be proud of your manhood. Stand up a minute and let me take a better look.”
I slowly stood to let him take a look at my cock. It was embarrassing, but excited at the same time. I wasn’t normally shy about my body in front of other guys. I’m a bit taller than most of the guys in my class and had a trim swimmers body with a 28 inch waist and a nice round butt. And I’ve never been ashamed of my dick size because I was larger than most of the guys in the locker room. But being in the same room with this hunk of a man, his remarkable body and huge cock made me feel awkward and somewhat inadequate.
“It’s not as big as yours.” I stammered.
“No, but it’ll grow. Would you like to see how big my dick really gets when it’s hard?”
“Uh – um …Yes sir!”
“Sit in between my legs where you can get a closer look.”
I moved between his legs as I was told. I was beginning to get over my shyness. He gripped his semi-hard cock and began to stroke it.
“Go ahead and touch it. It’ll get hard faster if you play with it.”
“Yes sir.” I responded as I tenderly gripped his large growing cock in my hands. My fingers barely touched when I tried to reach around it. His penis was larger than any cock I’d ever seen and it wasn’t even hard yet. The head of his cock was almost covered with soft silky skin. The tip was starting to ooze white clear juices, just like mine. He lay back on the pad as I explored his growing cock. His balls looked like two golf balls hanging is a sack of velvety soft skin. His foreskin began to ease back as his cock lengthened. He muttered a soft moan as I moved his cock up and down.
“Have you ever tasted the sweet juices on a man’s cock? Put your mouth over the head and taste it. I think you’ll like it.”
I didn’t need any encouragement to taste his manhood. I tentatively tasted the tip of his cock and licked the clear oozing liquid, and then put my full mouth over his cock head and ran my tongue around and under the foreskin to savor the sweat and musky man aroma. It was awesome.
I had sucked a few cocks before, including my handsome brother-in-law’s nine inch cock and that of the man down at the filling station, but this cock was mesmerizing and the biggest one I’d ever seen. I guessed it to be about 10 to 11 inches long and as big around as a coke bottle.
“Aw yeah boy. That feels nice. I get the feeling this isn’t the first man cock you’ve licked on before? Take your time and let me enjoy this. Lick my balls too. Un huh. That’s nice too.”
I positioned myself comfortably between his powerful legs. With one hand I guided his growing cock in my mouth and with the other I caressed his big low hanging balls. I moved down his firm warm cock to his testicles and inhaled the scent of his masculine aroma while kissing and licking the soft skin covering the two firm lobes.
“Turn about and let me taste your sweet thing.”
I moved around without taking my mouth off his big member. He pulled me closer to him and engulfed my whole 7 inch cock all the way to my balls. It was sensational. His mouth was so warm. Now I understood why my buddies always liked for me to suck their cock. I’d been so busy pleasing others that I’d never thought to have my cock sucked too. I was so excited I almost came right away but Eric must have sensed I might cum, and eased off.
“Stand up again and lean over that workout table.” He instructed me. “I want to eat your beautiful butt hole.”
I stood and bent over the table while he knelt behind me, gripped my butt cheeks and started licking up and down my ass crack. I’d never had anyone want to tongue my butt before. Man it felt good.
“You’ve got the most luscious little tight ass I’ve ever eaten. You like that, don’t you boy? You’re enjoying getting my tongue up your pink little hole. I’m going to put my finger up your hole and get you ready to take my cock up your ass.”
He wet his finger and gently slipped it in my ass. It felt weird at first but didn’t hurt much. Then he put in another, then another until he had three fingers up my hole. He slowly pulled his fingers out and moved his massive manly body behind me and guided his big cock to the opening of my ass hole. I was scared but so excited I didn’t care what he did at this point. My cock throbbed with anticipation and I was at his mercy.
He slowly moved his wet cock head into my ass crack then to the opening of my anus. It stung just a bit, and then he eased in more of his cock. His firm strong hands parted my cheeks further and he moved in deeper. I gripped the table and braced myself as he moved all the way into me.
A strange sensation came over me and I suddenly had a tremendous orgasm, shooting my cum all over the padded table top. I trembled and moaned a loud groan. I wasn’t sure if I was feeling pain or pleasure as I started to scream but Eric placed his large hand over my mouth to muffle my scream. He secured me tightly against his body and nibbled on my neck. I had an awesome orgasm and I hadn’t even touched myself.
He stopped moving with his cock buried deep in my body. He had shoved in the whole eleven inches with one continuous movement. I thought I was going to pass out there for a while, but I slowly relaxed and began to enjoy this new sensation.
“Wow! You liked that, didn’t you? Are you okay now? I rubbed against your prostate and caused your orgasm. Let’s find out if we can do that again.”
I nodded enthusiastically, eager for him to get his pleasure too. If getting fucked was this good all the time, I was going to be an even bigger slut and let some of the guys get their nut by fucking my ass.
Eric started easing his cock out a few inches then back in, then back again until he was almost all the way out, then would shove it all the way in. I could feel his balls slapping against mine. The pain I had experienced in the beginning had turned into ecstasy. I wanted him deep inside of me. He continued to fuck me. At first he was gentle but then, as he got a bit rougher, I discovered I liked it! I loved feeling his hard body pound against mine and the feel of his big balls hitting mine. He began moving in and out of my ass faster and faster. His breathing became deeper and the sweat started pouring from his body. He let out a deep moan and I knew he was going to cum.
“Oh yes! Yes, yes. I’m gonna fill your body with my hot cum. Oh shit. This is the best ass ever. Oh babe it’s so good. I love your boy pussy. It is so good. Oh, Oh. Now! Now! I’m cumming. Cumming up your sweet ass. Oh yeah!”
“Fuck me Eric. Fuck me! Fuck me! Harder. Deeper. Use me and give me your cum load. Oh fuck me Eric. Fuck me.” I shouted. I was like a bitch in heat. I had never had a man take over my body so completely like this and I loved it. I was his whore to use in any way he wanted. I was his, and I was in ecstasy.
Eric continued his savage attack as he pumped his load into my hole. As he started cumming I could feel my second orgasm starting again. I began shuddering with pleasure and shot another load of cum on the table and floor. After we were both depleted, Eric held my limp sweaty body close to his.
“You were made for fucking, my little man. I could tell that by looking at your hard muscular body. What a nice tight asshole you have. I could fuck you all day. Would you like that? Would you like to be my Pussy boy and let me fuck you again?”
“Oh yes sir! That was damn good! I loved your hard cock buried deep in my ass, and when you came….it was awesome! I could feel your warm juices shooting inside me. This was my first ass fucking and it felt incredible. Thank you for doing this to me sir. I need you to cum in me again. Please fuck me some more.“
Eric’s cock never got soft after our first fuck so he continued to fuck me on the floor for another 20 minutes in a doggy position.
Then Eric turned me over, placed a pillow under my hips and shoved his 11 inches back in my hole. It was exciting watching his face as he fucked me. I came 2 more times while he fucked me in this position. He leaned down and licked the cum from my face and gave me a nice long kiss. After he came again he rested on the padding while I went to the toilet to clean up.
When I came back Eric was still semi hard. His cock looked so great. I thought I’d try to set on his cock and make him cum again. My ass was a little sensitive but I had the need to be filled with his big cock. I straddled his body and guided his cock into my well used hole. It went right in the first attempt. My hole was ready for his cock. Just as soon as I was all the way down on his cock, I came again and shot all over his chest. He rubbed it on his body, pulled me down to his lips and gave me another great kiss. I paused a few minutes then started pumping up and down on his cock until he came again.
Three hours of torrid sex later, Eric was exhausted and fell asleep. I sucked on his cock and cleaned all the excess cum from under his foreskin. He woke and started to get hard again so I sucked him until he climaxed one more time. I loved this hot fireman and his big 11 inch fire hose. I couldn’t get enough of him that day.
“Since you like getting fucked so much, perhaps I could take you down to the firehouse some night and you could take on a few of the men. Most of the men would like to fuck a good looking kid like you. Would you like that?”
“I’d love that. I enjoy servicing men and making them feel good. You took my cherry and now I’m hooked on getting my ass filled with cock, thanks to you Eric.”
1/18/2008 Word Count, 2,611
Story By Richard Barber
Story by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
I had an appointment down town Kansas City for a job interview. I parked my car next to an alley where men were unloading a small delivery truck at the warehouse docks. As I walked by the loading dock, I observed a hot looking man. in a ball cap, checking in the materials presently being unloaded. We made a quick eye contact and I continued on to my appointment near by.
An hour or so later when I was returning to my car, the dock manager was standing in the doorway as if he had been waiting for my return. He nodded , rubbed his crotch, then motioned for me to follow him. I brazenly walked up the dock stairs and followed him into the warehouse. He headed into a small semi-dark room storage room and motioned for me again and I followed. He stood inside, rubbing his crotch area, and motioned for me to shut the door.
He looked directly into my eyes and slowly unbuckled his belt and stated to opened his jeans. I stepped closer to him and continued to open his jeans and pull out his semi-hard cock.
He wore no underclothes and his semi-hard cock flopped out ready for me to service. He had a well-developed uncut cock with low hanging balls. His abs and pubic area were covered with thick dark hair. The musky manly odor of sweat and the scent of his pre-cum oozing from his long cock was sensuous and pleasing. I obediently keeled and positioned myself in front of him to worship and make love to his cock and balls. He was so hot and masculine I wanted to suck on him all day. I savored the musky taste and scent of his balls as I licked underneath his scrotum. He gasped as I continued to suck his cock, and after a few minutes he moaned, grabbed the back of my head and shot a big load of his cum into my welcome mouth. I proceeded to lick and clean his cock and balls. He patted me on the head and took a deep breath.
After we finished having sex, I got up from the floor, opened the door and left the warehouse without either of us saying one word to each other.
I returned the next week , and we repeated the same routine. We never spoke, but when he saw me he would nod and I would follow him into the same room where he would be waiting for me to open and pull down his work jeans, lick under his uncut cock, clean his warm musky balls and give him another blow job.
When I was in the process of cleaning the foreman’s cock after a blow job, a younger dock man came into the room wanting a blow job too.
This became a weekly procedure and soon I had several other dock men and a few truckers I was serving on a regular basis. Most of the time, no one spoke to me, except for a moan or grunt during my cock sucking or their orgasm. They’d just came into the room one at a time to use my expert cock sucking mouth to get off and use me as their cum dump. I loved being submissive to all these hunky straight men.
Now and then, a new man one would appear. I assumed they were new employees or perhaps a trucker that was making a weekly delivery. There was such a demand for my services that I was often in the room for an hour or even two before everyone had been served. On occasion, a guy would return for a second round. I had some hot looking men over a period of several months.
One day when I went into the room to service my studs and drain their hot cocks of their cum, I noticed someone had thrown a thick packing blanket over some boxes. I was still young and naive about man sex, but soon discovered one of the men had planned to fuck my young tender ass. I was not a virgin at this time, because I was force fucked by two of my fellow high school buddies. I did not enjoy it the first time, but after they fucked me a few more times, I started to enjoy it. This all happened a year before.
Like I said before,I did learn to enjoy it, but was not sure if these big hunks would be gentle fucking me. I was excited yet nervous about this new adventure, but being the whore, cock sucking slut I was, I was willing to try. After all I had already developed a need to be used by straight hunks. Now this was my chance to show them appreciation for using me as their cum dump. Mouth or ass, I was theirs now.
After I was sucking on one of my favorite studs, he told me to stand and drop my jeans. I sensed what was coming. I obediently stood and took off my jeans. He instructed me me to turn around and lean over the blanket. He spit on his hand and rubbed my ass crack. He slowly pushed one finger inside me. My hole tightened. He proceeded to put more spit on my hole then guided his 7 inch cock to my moist hole.
I reached back and guided his cock to my tight anus. He grabbed my hips and slowly moved into my ass hole. I held onto the blanket and buried my face to cover my soft moans of pain and pleasure. He paused for a minute then continued to fuck me in and out. Slowly it started to feel good. I relaxed and was ready to let him use me for his pleasure. Once again I was submissive to these hot straight men. I was there to serve their sexual release.
He fucked me for about 10 minutes while another 2 men came in to watch us fuck. I knew right then more men were going to use me for their pleasure before I left today, but I was ready.
As soon as my fucker emptied his cum in my fuck shoot he slowly pulled out. He motioned for a near by trucker to take his turn at my ass. His cock was bigger than the first cock, but by then I was lubricated with my first load of cum.
It was easier to take his big cock. I was glad I had lubed with cum, because the trucker didn’t hesitate. He shoved his cock in me fast and hard. I groaned but realized I loved being rough fucked.
The trucker fucked me hard and soon pumped his load deep in my body. His buddy was ready to take his turn with my ass. As soon as the first trucker pulled out, his buddy shoved his cock in my hole.
By this time 3 other dock workers and a young Pizza Delivery boy, and a telephone repairman came in to join the gang bang. I only had a brief moment to check out the men as they entered the room.
The young Pizza guy was handsome and not shy. He unzipped his pants, pulled out a big cock, and put it to my mouth for sucking. I was astonished at the size of his teenage cock. I was hoping he might want to fuck me as well, but I was happy to suck his cock and lick his balls while I got fucked by another dock man.
I lay across the blanket with my feet on the floor taking on first one cock, then another. These men got hot watching me get used, and I was enjoying being watch. Cum was already running down my legs and into my tennis shoes.
I was still sucking the Pizza guy when the next man to fuck me was a telephone repairman that just happened to stop in to fix one of the phones lines. He heard what was happening and decided to join us. He pulled off my t-shirt and wiped my ass crack and the juices dripping down my legs.
After he cleaned my overflow of cum, he tossed the shirt back to me then continued to guide his cock to my juicy hole. He didn’t bother to take off his tool belt but just undid his work pants, pulled out his big cock and guided his cock to my hole. I could hear his tools clinking back and forth as I got fucked.
He must have fucked ass before because he seemed to move in and out and around and around to explore every milligram of my used hole. He was rubbing against a sensitive spot that caused me to cum like I’d never came before.
As soon as I tightened my internal ass muscles, he started to cum and filled my hole with his juices. He took my t-shirt and wiped his cock, then tossed it back to me.
“Here punk, Enjoy the smell of man cum.” then he slapped me on my bare butt, put his cock back in his pants, and left the room.
Another worker moved up to my fuck hole and shoved it. He fucked me good and would whisper sexual things to me. He called me whore, slut, pussy boy and other crude names. I found it excited me.
The pizza guy didn’t seem to want to cum in my mouth and as soon as the next man left my hole, he moved behind me and shoved his big cock all the was in. I gasped at his entry. He didn’t pause but started fucking me hard and rough. He would slap my ass and called me a punk and pussy boy, then fucked and fucked until he came. He put on such a wild show that I heard a couple men in the room laugh and clap their hands.
I decided it was time I took a rest, so when the pizza guy pulled out, I turned to set on the floor. He pushed his wet cock back into my mouth so I could clean him off. His cock was almost too large for me to suck but I managed to clean his cock and lick his balls.
“Enough, cocksucker. You better be here again next week when I deliver their weekly Pizza. I’m gonna fuck you longer next time, punk.” then he rubbed his cock on my face again and left.
As I set there another guy came up to me and put his cock in my mouth to suck. I sucked him off and 2 other guys before the Dock foreman came in and gave me one more of his loads.
“Next time I gonna fuck you first. Now clean up and get out of here. I am about to close the dock. See you next Thursday about 6 am so we can get a good start using your hot mouth and sweet ass. Thursdays I have several young truckers I’m gonna let use your body.“
I left that day to return the next Thursday am for more use. I continued to go to the Dock for almost 6 months more.
Later on that year I moved to another city,but every time I pass a loading dock I remember the great experience I had with the Dock Foreman and all the other men that used me there.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Story by Richard Barber at
I was invited to go to Los Angles with my best friend to attend his older brother’s wedding. We were to meet them at the church for the wedding rehearsal just a couple of days before the wedding. It was an older church located near the central of the city.
When we arrived, they were having a ‘parking lot sale’ next to the church. We went into the main chapel were they were rehearsing and I was introduced to Jim’s brother, Robert and his fiance and the remainder of the wedding party. There were the bridesmaids, grooms best man and his other buddies. It was a good-looking group of people.
Since I was not part of the wedding party, I was seated in the back of the church watching. I was getting bored and decided to check out the ‘parking lot sale’ next to the church. I left the chapel by the back stairs that exited thru the basement and out the side door to the lot.
I needed to use the toilet, which was nest to the exit. I went thru the hall way and thru a couple of doors to the men’s room. It was not very large but had a large urinal, 3 booths and 3 sinks. I went into the middle booth and much to my surprise; it had large glory holes in both walls of the booth. They had been there for sometime, and were large enough you could stick your arm thru. It looked like they had been used quite often, because cum stains were still near the holes and some on the floor. I thought perhaps I would set here and check out the action.
The door opened after about 5 minutes and a man went to the urinal and took long piss. He washed and returned the empty booth next to me. He proceeded to unzip his pants again, and pulled out his semi-hard cock. I could see him very clearly as he started to play with himself for a short time and then he pulled his balls from the opening in his pants. I motioned him to stick it in the hole to get sucked. He did not hesitate to guide his cock and his balls into the opening in the wall.
I gently guided his hard cock thru the hole and held it in my hands while he positioned himself carefully at the wall, reached for the top of the booth, spread his legs and relaxed while I began to suck on his cock. He had a good size cock and nice set of low hanging balls. I licked and kissed his balls and then went back to his cock and started sucking his manhood. His cock was already throbbing with excitement and I knew he was hot and horny. I serviced his cock with my best cock sucking until he started to hump the wall in desperation to have his orgasm.
I wanted him to linger, but he needed release. I went down on him one more time and he released his warm load into my mouth. He continued to cum and shot several gushers into my warm welcome mouth. When he came, he gasps and shook the partition so violently I was afraid he would pull it from the wall.
I held on for fear it would slip away from me and I would miss some of his cum. Then as he relaxed, I continued to milk down every drop of his cum from his sensitive cock. When he pulled away from the hole, he just paused to get his composure, put his cock back into his pants and left the toilet and out to the parking lot.
I thought to myself, “This is a nice way to start my visit in LA”.
I had just caught my breath when in came 2 guys laughing and discussing the upstairs rehearsal. I could only see their shoes as the stood at the urinal pissing. The washed their hands and left. It remained quiet for about 10 minutes then another man came in and took the booth next to me. He pulled pants down all the way to the floor, spread his legs, reached between his legs and started to play with himself. He got a hard on quickly.
I peaked into the hole to observe his big beautiful cock. He needed to be sucked off in the worst way so I motioned him to enter the hole. He stood up and put his cock through the hole waiting for me to suck. His semi-soft uncut cock was large with lots of skin. I took it into my hands and my tongue into the lacy skin hole and licked out some of his tasty pre-cum. He loved the way I licked around the head under his skin.
He was sensitive but did not pull away instead; he leaned his body against the wall so I could take care of his cock. I continued tonguing his cock head and then, as it got harder. I pulled the skin back and tried to go all the way down on his growing cock. He had a slight curve downward and I found I could take it all the way when I relaxed my throat. He let out a deep sigh and I knew he loved the way I was sucking him. He let me do all the action as he stood there with his beautiful cock through the hole in my mouth. I pulled his balls up next to my face and licked them generously. This stud loved to have his cock sucked but seemed like it had been awhile since he came. I could feel him building up to his orgasm so I let him pump his cum into my receptive mouth. He moaned and moaned while shaking like with ecstasy. I licked all the cum from his cock and under the skinhead getting every drop.
He pulled away slowly, and then wiped his cock off with him handkerchief. He slowly put his precious manhood back into his pants and left the booth and out the door. That was a nice enough cock to suck off again sometime.
I was happy sucking off 2 nice cocks on my visit to the church basement and was about to leave when another person came in and went right into the booth and locked his door. He whipped out his cock and took piss as I watched him at the hole. He then flushed and stood there letting his cock hanging. He did not play with it, but as he stood there, his cock was starting to get hard. I realized I had another nice cock that needs to get sucked off. I was admiring his cock shaft when he turned quickly and stuck his dick into the hole. It still was not completely hard but must have measured a good 8 inches.
What a beauty. I quickly took it into my mouth while it was still soft. He pushed against the partition and gave me full access to his cock. I pulled as much of his balls into the hole as he unzipped his pants and let them drop to his knees. I took his cock into my mouth as far as I could. It was not hard to take because it was smooth and slid into my throat very easy. I had to use my hand also to get a nice long stroke on a long cock. We were both responding to each other actions. I knew this one was hot to go, so I let him shoot his hot sperm into me when he was ready.
It was a nice long orgasm and exciting as the one before him. After his orgasm stopped he pulled out and stood there until he started to piss once more. He shook the last few drops of piss off and then put his cock back into his pants and went to the sink.
The door opened once more and another voice started to talk with the man I had just sucked off. It was one of the 2 men that had been in here earlier. It suddenly dawned on me that I had sucked off not only the best man, but the bridegroom as well. I was pleased that I had both of these hot looking straight studs. It was great that they both liked to get the nuts off and that I was the one to do it.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Westward Ho. The First Day.
Story by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
After a winter vacation from school, I left my parents home in the suburban area of Kansas City and was heading back to my home in Denver. I had a nice visit with my parents and relatives, but after fourteen days with them, I was about to climb the walls. Enough is enough! I was ready to head back to Denver Business School. Besides I was ready for some hot sex, and I knew if I played my cards right I may find some horny salesmen or truck drivers along the way.
I was traveling Interstate 70 highway all the way. Starting with the Kansas turnpike until I reached Topeka, then continue on free Interstate 70 the rest of the way. I’d traveled this route before and knew several of the rest areas and truck stops were a good place to pick up a hot traveler for some quick ‘sexcapades’. Many of the rest stops had very active Glory Holes and there was always some traveler ready to drop a quick load in my hungry cock sucking mouth, and right now I was hungry! It had been a dry 14 days with the family.
I soon arrived at the entrance to the Turnpike, took my ticket and hurried to the first rest stop to see what I could find. It was early in the morning so you would usually find traveling salesmen or horny morning truckers. Later on in the day they were filled with families and very seldom could any good action be had. Yet, I still remember the time I was blowing a married man at the urinal when his wife called to him thru the Lattice windows.
“Honey, me and the kids will be waiting for you in the car. Are you about done?” she asks him. He shouted back. “Yeah, Just a minute. I’m coming….” and he was. Little did she know her ‘honey’ was fucking my face and filling me with his honey? Love those ‘faithful’ married men.
I rushed to my first rest stop to find another gay dude had already taken position at the glory hole. I didn’t even set down at the toilet but stood, took a quick pee and started to play with my cock. He gave the motion to stick it through the hole. I was so horny. I was ready to deposit my 14 day load. He was a good cock sucker and faithfully drained my cock and licked me clean. I felt so much better. No man should go that long without cumming. I was still in the mood to suck some cock, but thought I just might hurry on to my next stop which was about 50 miles.
It was still early in the day and a few truckers were stirring around at the next stop. I found the booths empty and took my mandatory spot in one of the booths with a glory hole. I had just set down when a hot and hung trucker stood in the next booth and took a long needed piss. He had about 6 inches of uncut ‘piss hard’ cock dangling from his calloused hand. When he finished pissing he squeezed and milked down the last few drops, then eased back his lacy foreskin and exposed a big pink cock head. He just stood there teasing me while I drooled over his manhood.
I quickly encouraged him to stick it through the hole. It didn’t take much encouragement and I was soon on my knees to worship my first offering in 14 days. His cock was not completely hard, which I like, but soon with my expert and hungry mouth, I peeled back that meat and engulfed the whole seven inches before it got hard. He gasped and said to me.
“Damn man. Keep that up and I’ll drop a quick load. Take your time cocksucker, I love getting it sucked. Oh yeah. I love it. Mum, yeah.”
I continued to suck and worship his cock, longing for his manly offering of sweet nectar. I licked and savored the dried pre-cum from his cock and pulled his musky hairy balls through the hole and gave them a good working over. Nothing sexier than the scent of a man.
I heard other men come into the toilet, but we never stopped our activity. The booths were securely locked and the walls were built low to the floor. No one could look under the booth without actually getting on their knees.
I was next to the urinal and could see other men pissing on the other side of the other glory hole, but I was too busy enjoying this stud’s cock. I continued sucking and licking him for another 10 or 15 minutes until neither of us could hold off any longer. He wanted to cum real bad and I wanted his sperm just as much. He shook the booth and pushed hard against the wall and grunted out a pleasurable sound that only a man can utter during a satisfying orgasm. The walls shook as he continued to groan and give me ‘the nectar of the gods’. It was awesome.
I heard another man’s voice while he was cumming. “Damn. I want some of that”. Then I heard 2 men laughing. I continued to drained his cock and savor his sweet cum. I milked down the last few precious drops and reluctantly released his spent cock. He slowly pulled away and set down on the stool to get his composure. Then he stood, walked out of the booth and went to the sink. Before the booth door had even closed another man rushed in, pulled out his hard cock, and stuck it through the wall. I was still on my knees ready to service another stranger. Oh yeah! That’s what I like, more cock. I sucked off another 5 cocks before I left the glory hole that morning. What a great way to start the day.
When I pulled off the turnpike in Topeka, I stopped at a Dun-kin’ Dough-nuts for some hot coffee and donuts to soak up the cum loads that were squishing around in my stomach. As I was pulling out of the parking lot, I noticed a hot looking cowboy-type trucker hopping up into his cab. As he drove by me, he smiled and nodded at me. Yes, I was ready for some more trucker cock.
I had to admit I wasn’t too hard to look at 29. I’m a masculine man of German decent and am blessed with natural blond hair and deep turquoise blue eyes. I’m 5 foot 11 inches tall, and manage to keep my weight around 180 pounds, and have firm stomach muscles with a 32 inch waist. I keep my body in good appearance by swimming, biking and jogging during my spare time and work part time modeling for a small commercial agency. I seem to have a unique way of catching straight men’s attention and soon after I strike up a conversation with them, I manage to maneuver them in my bed.
I got back on Interstate 70 and headed on to Denver. I soon spotted the trucker from the donut store and slowly passed him. I keep an eye on the mirror and noticed him give me the “Hello. I’m interested” signal with his lights. (Just quick information to non-Truck Hawks. If a driver wants your attention, he usually blinks his lights quickly or turns on his inside cab lights to let you see him.)
Now I had to think how we could hook up. It was quite a long ways to the next truck stop or rest area, but I was in no hurry. I drove at a good speed but kept track of him until the next place we could pull over. The weather had started to get colder and a few snow flurries had started making the road even worse. The first rest area was full of trucks, campers and families, so that was no good. The next area was about another 50 miles closer to Hayes. By this time it was damn cold. I spotted him slowing down and then he blinked at me again. I knew he wanted me to stop at the next rest area.
When I pulled in the next rest area only one other truck was parked in the truck area. I pulled in and hurried into the rest room. I heard his truck pull in and soon his foot steps as he hurried up the sidewalk and into the head. I stood at the urinal waiting for the next move. He quickly whipped out his dick and started taking a piss.
“Damn its cold. You the cocksucker I’ve been following?”
“Come with me to my cab where it’s warm. My dick is all shriveled up in this cold. I don’t think I can even get a hard on here. Ya interested?”
“Yeah, sure enough. Let’s go!”
I was surprised at the unorthodox procedure he used, but he was such a hottie, how could I say no? The guy must have been about 25 or so, tall and thin with a cute smile and a hot looking butt. He was wearing a cowboy shirt, boots and tight jeans, and talked with a southern drawl. I didn’t get a look at his cock, but he looked good enough to eat.
We rushed out to the truck. He got in the drivers side and opened the other door for me to get in. I’d visited many a trucker’s truck so it was not a new experience for me. He had already taken off his boots and pulled off his shirt. What a body! Hard as a rock, and with a six pack to die for.
“Come on dude. Take your boots off and crawl in the back. It’s even warmer there.”
He proceeded to follow me and struggled to pull off his tight jeans. This dude was hot and ready to have sex.
“Hey. My names Chris.” He continued.
“Man. I have to tell you a story. I was pulling out of a St Louis truck stop when I spotted this young dude hitching a ride so I stopped. He was a college student heading to KU. We drove for a few miles before I was ready to catch some winks, so we both got in the bunk to sleep.
“I usually sleep naked and during the night I woke up to a warm sweet mouth engulfing my cock. I never had a dude suck my cock before but it was so good I wasn’t about to stop him. He sucked the juice right out of my cock then I fell asleep again.
“Later I woke again while he was trying to set on my hard cock. Now I had never, ever fuck any ass before in my life, not even a chick. Guess I was really cherry, huh? Well it felt better than any pussy I’d fucked since I was a teenager.
“Man, it felt so good I let him use my dick until I came up his tight little butt. Well to make a long story short, I fucked that dude about 5 times and he sucked my dick off several more times during our way to Lawrence. Man I must tell you it was good, so good that I wanted to try it again. That little fucker treated my cock so good I want to have it taken care of all the time now. When I saw you in Topeka I just knew I had to have sex with you.
“So now that I told you my story, I’m looking forward to have you suck my cock and make me feel good again. I know that sounds selfish but I’m aware that gay cocksuckers really like to suck and get fucked. I’m willing to let you have me. If that’s okay with you?”
While I was listening to his wild story, I’d undressed and started feeling up his low hanging cock and balls. His penis was small when we first started the conversation but as he talked and I played with his cock, it continued to grow and grow until the damn thing must have grown to 10 1/2 inches and thick as my wrist. He was starting to ooze clear pre-cum juices. I leaned down and gave it a quick lick. He leaned back in the bunk, put his muscular arms under his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
“Oh yeah! I love you cocksuckers. Make love to my cock, dude. I need another good blow job. Drain that ‘mother’, but take your time, and if you want me to fuck you, I can do that too. Just do what you want. I have all night before I have to hit the road again.”
He had given me permission to use his body and I was going to take my time with this hot cowboy stud. He had such a perfect body I could just look at him and jack off, but I wanted to pleasure him. I started licking and kissing his cock before going down on him. He had a fat cock so it wouldn’t be the easiest cock to take down my throat. I had my own special way of sucking cock and I never had a cock that I couldn’t get to cum. I continued to suck on his manhood and lick his balls. I would take his balls in my mouth and suck on them. I gradually lifted his legs and lick down under his balls to his hairy butt crack until I found his sweet brown anus ring. When I started licking and pushing my tongue into his hole he sighed out in pleasure.
“Damn, dude. That feels good too. You guys really know how to make a man feel good. Eat my ass hole again. Yeah. That’s good. Eat me. Eat me.”
He continued talking as I tongue fucked his butt hole. Soon he was wet enough that I slipped one of my fingers into his hole, and then two fingers and then three. I had him clawing at his bedding. He feet were almost touching the roof of his bunk as I finger fucked him.
“Oh fuck me dude. Stick your dick up my ass and fuck the hell out of me. God that’s hot. Fuck me. Yeah. Fuck me. That’s what I need. My ass hole is tingling for your dick. Fuck me and use my ass.”
I had already wet my 8 inch cock with spit and was getting him into position to fuck his hot cowboy trucker ass. I moved in slowly then eased the head of my cock into his tight hole.
“Ram it to me. Ram it all the way in before I change my mind. Ram it, man.”
I guided it in slowly at first then when I knew he was ready, I slammed my entire 8 inches deep into his ass.
“Oh God. I’m cumming, I’m cumming. Oh Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Oh Damn that’s awesome. Ohhhhh god. I’m cumming all ready. Wow. I came and wasn’t even jacking on it.”
I kept my dick deep in his hole as he took a deep breath. I wasn’t going to let this hot number get away without dumping my load in him. He didn’t push me away, but looked down at his body covered with his cum. I leaned forward and started licking his sweet juices. He lay back enjoying my continued foreplay licking the cum from his abs. I ran my tongue up his hard stomach and started on one of his nipples. He seemed to get turned on again and I could feel his dick get hard again.
When I got up to his face I noticed some remaining cum on his cheek. As I licked on his cheek, he turned his lips to mine and gave me a sweet gentle kiss.
“Let me taste my cum too.”
We kissed gently at first then with more passion. I felt my dick getting harder so started to move in and out of his tightening hole.
“Yes. I like you fucking me. Don’t cum too quickly. I want to learn to enjoy this as much as you. Use me for our pleasure. Damn. I’m really beginning to enjoy sex for the first time in my life. Man to man sex is exciting. Does this make me Queer?
Word Count 2,766
Westward Ho, The Second Day
Story by Richard Barber. eyeMrich1@msn.com
Sometime during the, middle of the night I was woken by the sound of the truck door opening and the cold air rushing in. I pulled back the curtain to see Chris standing naked on the edge of the truck door jam taking a piss in the fresh fallen snow. When he finished he turned around, grinned, and said. “My daddy always warned me not to eat the snow if it’s yeller.” Then he slammed the door and crawled back into the bunk.
“Burr. It’s freaking cold out there buddy. If ya have to take a piss I would recommend you use the bucket hanging at the foot of the bunk, and then empty it out in the morning. How ya doing Clint? Wan’ a fuck some more before we have to haul ass? I should hit the road to Salinas soon so I can unload some of my produce and pick up another load, but I’d like to give you another load before we split.”
Chris cuddled under the blanket and curled up in my arms. His hard muscular body was shivering from his pissing escapade from the truck. I quickly held him tightly in my arms. What a lovable guy. We had fucked in every position I’d ever done, but every move seem to be a new venture for Chris. He loved having sex and had come at least 4 times during the night. He fucked me 2 times and came in my ass without pulling it out between times. I sucked him off 2 more times before we fell asleep. We even tried the 69 position but almost fell out of the bunk and laughed so hard we got out of the mood. I fucked him 2 times and came on his face and in his mouth because he wanted to taste a man’s cum. He was like a kid trying out a new toy, and he wanted to try it all.
“I’m staying at a motel in Salinas tomorrow night while my truck is being unloaded and reloaded again. Can you spare some time and meet me there so we can do this all over again? Perhaps you can teach me some more sexual positions.”
“That’ll be cool, but you sure you’re not tired of my company. After all you might want to pick up another trucker for the night. Who knows what might happen?”
Suddenly Chris became silent and he seemed to sulk.
“I’m sorry.” He said.” I just thought you might wanna be with me again. I’m not tired of you but perhaps I’ve been pushing myself on ya too much. I like you very much and sure, the sex was awesome, but I just like being with you. I thought we could go to the motel, clean up, and go to a nearby restaurant for dinner before we jump in bed again or whatever.”
“That sounds like a winner, but lets make love again before the sun comes up, then we’ll make more plans.”
We did fuck again and both of us came. I’d never been much of a kisser but Chris was becoming quite a lover and was one of the best kissers I’d ever been with.
We heard a few trucks door slamming. The morning rush for the head was on, but it was too cold to stay in there very long. I started to dress and go to my car but before we split for the day, Chris gave me the name and address of the motel in Salinas. We thought it was humorous because the name of the motel was ‘Love’s Motel’. Perhaps this would make a good place to spend a honeymoon.
I headed on down the Interstate to get some breakfast and fill up with gasoline. I’d lost view of Chris’s truck a few miles back and was already looking forward to our rendezvous at ‘Love’s Motel’ in Salinas.
I had noticed a sign a few miles back advertising a roadside restaurant and filling station and so I pulled off the Interstate and followed the signs to “Big Jake’s Restaurant and Filling Station.” It had been on the main highway before the Interstate bypassed it and now it looked empty, old, and rundown, but it was my last stop before Junction City. My fuel was getting low and my stomach was ready for something more substantial than multiples loads of cum, so breakfast was now a priority. This place was all I needed at the present time.
I pulled into the empty pump area and waited for some service but I needed the bathroom to take my morning piss, wash up, and then go inside to get some breakfast. so I followed the path around the side of the building to the men’s room. In days gone by, many of these older restrooms were a source of wild sexual activity. The truckers would line up just to use the glory holes where another cocksucker would satisfy their sexual need before they headed on down the road, but now the Interstate had changed much of that action.
As I entered the bathroom I was shocked to find a man in his station uniform, standing behind a young man, shoving his big cock up the boy’s ass. They must not have heard me enter because they continued their activity without stopping or looking my direction.
The older good looking man, about 45, had his station uniform pants down around his ankles. His shirt was flaring open exposing his naked chest and his hard muscular abs. He was gripping the boy’s firm buttocks and was roughly fucking the boy and occasionally slapping his bare butt cheeks. The trim body of the boy, about 18, was bending over the sink and gripping it tightly with his hands. He was shirtless, and his pants were down around his ankles resting on his boots.
“You like that big dick up your pussy ass, don’t ya boy? Ya fucker can’t get enough dick, huh ya little slut. Can you feel it up your boy pussy? Feel that hunk of cock swelling and getting ready to pump you full of Daddy juice? You love that meat pumping you full of spunk every day. Huh? Tighten that pussy ass! (Slap, slap.) Make it feel good for your daddy and I might let you cum if you’re a good slut. Oh yeah. You’re daddies little pussy boy. Ya like to make me cum, don’t you slut? (Slap, Slap) Take it punk, Take my hard dick. Drain my cock. Oh fuck, fuck, fuck. I’m gonna fill your cunt with your daddies cum. Oh God. Here it comes. Here it comes, ya little punk ass pussy boy. Ahh, Fuck, Fuck. Ahh.”
The man continued to pump the young boy’s ass and slap his cheeks until they were red. They were so busy fucking that they never saw me standing a few feet from them while they fucked. I was so excited I had my cock out and was jacking off and almost ready to shoot my load. The man suddenly saw my reflection in the mirror. I had my pants down below my hips and my hard cock in hand.
“Damn. Shit. I guess I didn’t fix that lock on the door very well. How long ya been standing there? You might as well come in and properly lock the door if you want some action here. I guess you like what ya see huh? Mason. Looks like we have some company.”
He stood behind the boy soaking his cock deep in the boy’s ass. When he finally decided to ease his dick out of the boy’s ass a thick juicy load of cum seeped out of his well used hole. A stream of wet clear cock juice ran down the inside of the boy’s leg. The man’s large thick cock was still partially hard and covered with his spunk. I was tempted to drop to my knees and clean the remaining juices from his penis. Then go to the boy’s sweet looking asshole and suck out his dad’s juices. It was so hot.
“Well, ya might as well get a good piece of ass while ya here that is if you don’t mind sloppy seconds. This boy of mine never gets enough of his daddy’s dick juice and is always looking for more hard cock. By the looks of your hard prick you might enjoy some of this boy pussy. Come over closer and take a good look. This is Mason, my oldest boy. He’s been my relief pussy since his mama left us a few years ago. Now get in there and fuck some hot boy pussy. He likes it hard and rough so bang away, stranger.
“Mason. This man is gonna fuck your boy pussy while I take a piss. He looks like he’s gotta nice size prick so give him a good time. “
This was the first time I’d ever walked into a father and son situation, and it was awesome. The father was a hunky stud looking number and his young son was a handsome young reflection of his old man. What a pair they made. I was in such a horny daze that I quickly ran my hands over Mason’s smooth hairless ass cheeks and guided my hard cock right into his wet cum filled boy pussy. It was so warm and juicy from his dad’s seed. Just the thought of depositing my cum up this young ass right after his father fucked him really turned me on. I didn’t want to cum too quickly but only after a few minutes I knew I was going to blow. The father went up to the boys face and put his semi-hard cock into his son’s mouth.
“Take my cock and drink my piss, you cock sucking pig. I have a nice warm load for you boy. Just hold it in your mouth until I get ready to piss. If you start sucking on it I won’t be able to piss. I’ll let you suck me off after this dude fucks your hot ass. How’s that strangers cock feel up your boy pussy ass? See? Your daddy is good to you, enough to share your ass. Fuck that ass man. He needs another big load of cum in him. Fuck that bitch.”
As I was pounding away at the boy’s hot and juicy ass, his dad was pissing down his throat. It was just too much for me to handle. I was going to blow.
“Damn. This is a fantastic piece of ass. I can’t hold out any longer. I’m too hot. Gonna blow. Oh Fuck. I’m cumming. I’m cumming.”
I continued to pump my load deep into Mason’s ass and occasionally slap his bare ass. I could feel his boy pussy tighten around my dick every time I slapped him. It was unbelievable sex. The father had emptied his load of piss down Masons throat while I stood enjoying the aftermath of a great orgasm. Mason continued sucking his dad until it was hard again.
“Yeah. Cocksucker. Suck your daddy’s dick. Drain my fucking baby maker. Lick my balls before you make me cum. You are such a cock sucking slut. First you gobble down my piss then you eat my cum. What a whore you’ve turned out to be. I love ya son. Keep sucking and take my load.”
I let my cock ease out of his wet hole but while I was watching this hunk get his cock sucked again by his son, I started getting horny and hot again. I felt the boy’s wet ass hole, and dropped to my knees and started sucking out the 2 loads of cum that had been deposited in his hole. I very seldom eat out an ass but I was really turned on by all this hot action. The juices were sweet yet salty. It was beyond description. I continued sucking out both his dad’s and my own cum from his young sweet hairless ass.
I cupped his balls in one hand and continued up to his boy cock. To my surprise and joy, his cock was as big as a man’s. He was uncut and the foreskin covering his cock head was soft and moist with his pre-cum. I just had to suck on this young stud’s cock.
I crawled under him while he continued to suck on his dad’s cock. His father spread his legs and was setting on the sink enjoying his son blow him. I was in the progress of exploring Mason’s sweet young cock. I enthused my tongue into the opening of his foreskin tasting his sweet juices of pre-cum. Mason’s semi-hard dick became immediately hard and grew to a good 7 inches of boy meat. His dad looked down and saw me sucking his boy’s cock.
“Looks like we have another cocksucker in our presence. Suck my boy’s cock, you fucking cocksucker. Give him some good head while I give him my cock and another load. This is good. The boy deserves a good cocksucker to drain his sweet cock. Suck that cock, man. Suck it dry.”
The boy started moaning and shooting a huge load of boy cum into my mouth and down my throat. I swallow as quickly as he came and took every drop. His dad started shooting another load into his son’s mouth at the same time. It was a wild but thoroughly enjoyable scene. I reluctantly released Mason’s cock and gathered up my pants. I was still on the floor between Masons legs and Mason still had his dad’s cock soaking in his warm mouth when there was a loud knock at the bathroom door.
“Hey! Hey in there! We need to use the toilet. Is someone going to let us in or do we have to break down the door?” Then two more hard knocks on the door.
We all hurried into position with Mason hurrying to a booth, his dad pulling up his pants and tucking in his shirt and I went into the other booth to straighten up myself.
“All right. All right! Damn it! Hold onto your fucking britches. I’m coming.”
Jake opened the door. I could make out two men’s voices as they started taking to him. Meanwhile I had straightened up and left the booth and had gone to the sink to wash up. I looked in the mirror and standing at the urinals were two hot looking Kansas Highway Patrol men taking a piss.
“Hey Jake, What are you dudes doing in here with the door locked anyway? Looks kind of strange to me.” Then the 2 patrol men laughed and winked at Jake.
Jake stuttered a bit then tried to explain he had been fixing the broken lock on the door while his son Mason was cleaning the toilets.
I tried to act as relaxed as possible while washing my hands and combing my hair. I noticed my jeans were slightly wet on the knees where I must have knelt in some water while rimming Mason’s tasty ass. As I turned to go out the door I looked in the mirror and winked at Jake and gave him a nod. I was still hungry so I headed into the restaurant for some breakfast.
I went into the restaurant and set on a stool at the counter. The restaurant looked like something out of the 50’s. The colorful jukebox stood against one wall was playing some old Frank Sinatra song. The bar stools and booths were covered with bright red vinyl and the floor was covered with black and white linoleum squares. The waitress was dressed in a typical pink uniform with a white lacy apron and a small cap. I thought I was in the Twilight Zone of the 50’s. The waitress spoke a kind greeting then pointed up at the breakfast menu printed with chalk on a black board.
I order the #1, The Works with a full breakfast and coffee. While I was ordering the two Highway Patrol men entered the restaurant and took a booth by the window. One looked over at me and winked before setting down and ordering. I could see their reflection on the glass of the pie rack setting on the counter. I couldn’t hear what they were saying but occasionally they would look over at me and smile to each other.
Jake, the filling station owner and his son Mason came in and set at the counter next to me. Then Jake went over to the Highway Patrol men and started chatting and laughing. One time I could have sworn they were talking about me, especially when all three looked my way and one of the Patrolmen adjusted his crotch.
I finished my breakfast and Mason filled my tank with gasoline and checked the tires and oil before I paid with my credit card. Before leaving I wanted to talk to Mason but he seemed to shy to say much, but he leaned in the window as he finished washing my windows and said. “Thanks man. Everything was great. May I suggest you stay at the “Day’s End Motel” at Goodland, Kansas just before you reach the Kansas State line. I heard my dad and the patrolmen talking and they said they wanted to ‘make it’ with you. Tell the desk clerk Jake sent you and you want room 112 at the end of the motel. Have a safe trip and stop by again. It was fun.”
I was on my way again and would head to Salinas and the “Love’s Motel” to meet Chris, by hot and sexy Cowboy friend.
Story by Richard Barber
7/11/2008, Work Count. 2,938
Westward Ho, The Third Day
Story By Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
My travel time from KC to Denver should only be 18 hours but here I am going on my third day. I may make it to Denver by the end of the week if nothing else distracts me, and still have a day to rest up before going back to school. This was more fun that I’d had in a long time.
I left “Big Jake’s Filling Station just out side Junction City and was going to make my next stop at Salinas where I was going to meet Chris, the stud Cowboy trucker I met yesterday. We were to meet at Love’s Motel and spend the night together while he dropped a load and picked up another one for delivery in Denver. I’ll have to tell him to stop by for fuel and some hot sex with Jake and his son Chip when he’s in that area.
That was a wild and unbelievable adventure. I’ll have to put that on my ‘places to remember’ and stop there every time I go back and forth from Kansas City to Denver. Never in my life had I dreamed I would run across such an experience with Father and his young son. It was wild.
The weather was still cold and I had run into a few snow flurries. I hope by the time I get to Goodland and find the ‘Days End Motel’, the weather will begin clearing up. I’ll leave there in the morning and make it into Denver in time for dinner. I don’t know what was planned for me but I am looking forward to another mysterious adventure.
Young Farm Boys Visit to the Cattle Auction.
Story by Richard Barber
All of my stories are considered FANTASY and all pictures are believed to be computer generated and in accordance with the Supreme Court ruling of acceptable and creative endeavors. If you are a minor and viewing adult content material that is prohibited in your state or county, then you should not be reading this. Safe sex should be considered at all times.
The young farm boy in this story was adopted when he was just a baby so therefore is not a blood relative to his present father and not considered incest. Thank you.
The author, Richard Barber
Today my dad asked me if I wanted to go with him to the Cattlemen’s Auctions. The auctions take place about once a month at a large barn at the edge of town. It is next to the railroad were they keep cattle and other animals to be shipped to Kansas City or Chicago stock yards, then sold off to one of the big meat packing companies.
Some of the local farmers or cattle ranchers bring animals to sell or to buy other animals for their own farms. My dad had bought several milking cows and a steer over the past few months and was always looking for another good milking cow. If he had a cow that wasn’t producing enough milk he’d place her in the auction for sale, but today we were just there to watch.
I always thought it was exciting to see all the men gathering around buying and selling. I was always fascinated at the auctioneers because they seem to have a language of their own. Most of the time I never could understand what they were saying but my dad seemed to understand them.
It was summer and I was on school vacation for three months. I like going to the auctions because I would see some of my class mates from school and some new ones from around the district. I had always been attracted to older guys and older men.
I was at that age where I was horny all the time and discovered how to masturbate. I’d always look for a private place to be alone so I could jack off. The sight of all the hot looking men caused me to have a boner and I decided to find the men’s room for some private action.
Just this past year I had been seduced by our local garage owner, George Fowler, and realized I liked having anal sex as well as sucking cock. There was something exuberant about having a man’s big cock up my ass. I liked the way he used me and the untamed manner he expressed himself when he came. It was awesome and I needed to try it again with another man.
I saw several of the older boys I went to school with, but never thought of them as sex partners. I was too shy to approach them so I just fantasized about some of the hotter ones during my jack off sessions.
The men’s toilet was downstairs and back in a secluded part of the building. It had several booths and a large floor urinal where men stood and took a piss. I liked it because the men were very exposed when they stood next to each other and pissed. It was so earthy. There were 6 enclosed booths and 6 open showers at the end of the room.
I went into the men’s room, and next to the last booth to be alone. The last booth didn’t have a door on it or a stool cover. It was mainly used for private pissing. It was my first time here and I was mystified to see a large hole cut thru the wooden wall into the other booth. I was still young and naive and it took me awhile to understand why it was there. I could also peek into a smaller hole overlooking the other booth and watch men while they took a piss.
When I entered the restroom it was empty so I sit down, dropped by jeans to the floor, and started to get my dick hard. Soon I heard someone come into the booth next to mine. I watched thru the large hole as he stood to take a piss. He had a nice cut cock with a perfect shaped cock head. After he took a short piss, he unbuttoned his jeans and pulled out his balls and started playing with his dick. As I kept watch thru the hole he suddenly put his dick to the hole and shoved it to my side. I was shocked at first then it dawned on me. DUH! That’s what the hole was being used for: to suck cock.
I shyly took hold of his balls and caressed them. His dick was already getting hard. I took his cock in one hand and guided it to my mouth to taste. I hadn’t had the opportunity to suck too many cocks yet, so I took time to enjoy his privates as he presented to me. His piss slot started oozing clear nectars. I licked his dick a few time to enjoy his musky manly smell.
“Suck on it fag. I need to get off.” He said to me as I got on my knees on the floor to position myself better.
I was so engrossed in sucking his cock that I was unaware of other men entering the restroom. I began sucking and making love to his fastidious cock. Soon he was pounding his body against the toilet booth as he started to cum in my mouth.
“Yeah. Suck it boy, suck it. Awe Fuck. I’m cumming. I’m cumming.” He continued to talk as he flooded my welcome mouth with a big load of his juices.
I swallow every bit of his delicious manly nectars and wanted more. He stood quietly as I milked down the last few drops of his cum, then he slowly pulled out of my mouth, buttoned his jeans up, and left.
I heard another man’s voice talking to the guy that just left the booth. “Sounds like you just had a good time. That fag must be a good cock sucker. Perhaps I should give him a chance to drain my nuts.”
“Fucken yeah. That cock sucker took my load and even swallowed it. He’s a damn good cocksucker. I might even come back later for another round if he’s still here. Un Huh. That was fine.”
Without any more conversation from the men, the booth door opened and in came another man. He quickly opened his pants, pulled them down, fondled his cock, and quickly put it into the hole. He had a rather large uncut cock. I leaned forward to put the hooded cock into my mouth. Small drops of cum were dripping from the opening. I’d never had an uncut cock in my mouth before and I was fascinated by the long soft foreskin. He gradually started to firm up. I cuddled his dick in my hand and stuck my tongue into the small opening. It tasted like dried cum and something I’d never tasted before.
“That’s it cocksucker. Clean the pussy juice from my prick. I just fucked my girlfriend this morning, and didn’t have time to wash. You’ll like it fucker. Suck my dick and make me cum for you. I always have a big fucken load, cock sucker.”
I was turned on by his foul talk. I moved back some of his foreskin so I could tongue around his cock head. It didn’t taste bad at all. In fact, it turned me on even more. I pulled back more foreskins and his bulbous crimson cock head became revealed. I started going down on him until his cock got so full-size I couldn’t take it all. I kept on sucking and making love to his 8 inch cock until he started moaning and talking dirty to me as he began shooting his load.
“Oh yeah, cock sucker. Make love to that prick. Suck it deep. You’re gonna make me cum. Keep sucking punk. Suck me dry. Oh yeah. Oh Yeah. Gawd. I’m gonna cum. Awe yes, awe yes. Here it cums. Take my load. Now! Ugggggghhhh.” He kept moaning and talking as he shot me load after load of his thick cum.
“Aw yes. That was better than my woman’s pussy. Un huh. Good. Very good. Stick around and I’ll send in a few of my buddies. They’d like your hot cock sucking mouth.” He said as he buttoned up his pants and left the booth.
I heard more men talking and laughing. “Good stuff.” He said.
Then I head another man asking the men what they were all doing down here. “We’ve got ourselves a hot cock sucking calf in the booth. Go give it a try.” Someone said.
“You men get out of here. I’ll take care of this punk.”
“Jerry you’re such a kill sport.”
Just then a man pulled open my booth door and there stood one of the security men that worked for the auction house.
“What the fuck are you doing boy? You’re disturbing the auction. We need these men upstairs to bid on the cattle. Get your ass out of there. Now!”
I was shocked and embarrassed by the sudden intrusion. I pulled up my pants as he stood by the door. I looked up and recognized it was one of the mechanics that worked in town at the garage: the garage where Mr Fowler had taken me into the back room and fucked the hell out of my virgin ass.
“I know you. You’re my boss’s pussy boy. Can’t get enough cock huh? I think we can fix your problem. Come with me.”
He motioned for me to go to the next booth where the door was off and there was no stool cover. It was mainly used for pissing.
“Get in this booth and pull down your pants. Turn around and bend over. I’d like to take a crack at your pussy and see what the boss was bragging about. He said you were a good piece of ass. Now turn around and put your hands on the back of the flush handle.
I pulled down my pants and bent over as he requested. He took a pair of his handcuffs and placed one on one wrist, and pulled the cuff around the pipe to the other side where he placed it on my other wrist. I was now cuffed to the toilet pipe. I was at his mercy. I heard him unzip his pants and looked over my shoulder to see him guide his dick to my ass. He spit on his hand and lubed his cock, then stuck a wet finger up my ass. I spread my legs and eagerly waited for his entry.
I felt his cock demanding entry to my tight ass. He forced it again and the head of his cock popped past my ass ring. It stung at first, and then I relaxed my body and welcomed his dick. It went all the way in. He sighed as I leaned forward and gripped the pipes. He paused for a moment to let me relaxed then started moving in and out of my ass. It started feeling as excellent as the first time I got fucked.
I was hoping someone would seize my ass today and now my dream was coming true. He started pounding away at my ass. First slow, then faster, then slow, then fast again. I heard another man come into the toilet and mosey over to see what the security guard was doing.
“Hey Jerry. Looks like you’ve found you some sweet ass to fuck. Care if I watch? I could use some good ass today.” He said.
“Sure Mike. I’m gonna breed this young calf good, so stick around. After I finish here I’ll go get your two brothers. I know they’d like to plow some hot ass too. He’s a good tight fuck, and he likes it. Oh yeah. I’m about to cum so wait around. Hope you don’t mind sloppy seconds. Oh gawd. This boy is hot. Oh shit. I’m cumming already. Oh. I’m cumming. Un huh. Un Huh. Ohhhhhh fuck.”
Jerry bellowed as he filled my asshole with his hot cum. It was so warm and smooth. I was so hard but didn’t cum yet. I was wondered if he was going to leave me here to get fucked by other men or would let me loose so I could leave. He slapped my butt, pulled up his pants, and put his cock back into his pants.
“You shouldn’t flaunt that sweet little ass around all these hot horny men. I’m gonna leave you for awhile and let Mike throw a fuck to you. Have fun and enjoy getting your young ass plowed. Mike, I’ll go find your brothers and tell them about this young calf. I’ll be back later. Got to make my rounds.” Then he left.
I was still bent over and my wet boy-pussy was fully exposed but ready to take on another cock. My ass was fully lubricated so it would be easier to take on another dick. I knew there was another man behind me but couldn’t see who ‘Mike’ was. His rough hands fondled my buttocks, and then slid a finger into my wet used hole. He managed to pull his pants down while he finger fucked me. Then without mercy, he shoved his hard cock deep in my ass. He slid in with one plunge. He caught me off balance and I banged my head on the wall. He started to fuck me fast and hard. He was rough and vigorous but I figured some of these ranchers and cattle men hadn’t had a good piece of ass in a long time. My fear had left me and I was enjoying these fiery manly fucks. I never dreamed of being fucked by more than one man, especially a complete stranger. It was exciting.
Mike pumped me hard, slapped my buttocks a few time and pumped a nice full load up my love canal. He paused to catch his breathe and slowly pulled out. The overflow of cum was running over my balls and down my legs. I had kicked off both of my boots and jeans and pushed them to the side. The excess cum was running into my socks and in to my jeans. I had more room to spread my legs and take on more cock if anyone else wants my pussy. .
Mike’s 2 brother’s had arrived and were talking to him. I thought I recognized one of the boy’s voices. I think it was Abe, a boy in my gym class. I hoped it was him because I’d observed him several time in the showers and he not only had a great body, but a good size dick for his age.
“Abe. I don’t think you’re old enough to fuck a young calf’s ass, but if I fuck him first he may be too loose for you to feel anything. “
“Oh fuck. This calf is so tight even his small dick will feel good. Why don’t you let him fuck first, then you can dump your load next. Hurry up. I’m getting hard again just thinking about another fuck.”
“Okay. Abe get up here and show us how you can breed this young calf. I know you can do it because I saw you fucking the young heifer in the barn last week.”
“You what? You were watching me? You pervert. Move aside I’ll show you how to breed this guy’s ass.” Then Abe got behind me, felt my ass, and ran his fingers up and down my ass crack. “Damn. He’s overflowing with cum. How many times has he been fucked anyway?”
“Just fuck him and shut the fuck up! I’m getting horny again as we wait, besides there’s a couple more ranchers waiting for some ass.”
Abe stood behind me for a few minutes, undid his jeans, pulled out his cock and balls, and fondled my low hanging balls. He spread my ass cheeks and guided his seven one-half inches of hard boy cock and shoved it deep in my ass. I moaned to show him I appreciated his dick. I don’t think he recognized me from school, but in a way, I hoped he did and would fuck me again sometime.
He didn’t make any bones about fucking me and quickly pounded my ass, grunted a few times, then slowed down. His brother asked him. “Why are you slowing down? Can’t you cum?”
“I’ve already came once, but was resting so I could cum again.”
“You little cum freak. Ha Ha. Okay drop him another load and let your older brother Cain breed him for a while. Don’t be so selfish.”
This time Abe pounded my ass hard and slapped me a few times. I knew he was about to cum. I could feel his dick swell and shoot his 2nd load into the cavities of my ass. He came, slapped my ass again, pulled out quickly, and wiped his wet dick on my bare ass. Once again some of the overflowing cum eased out of my ass. I tightened my ass muscles to hold in the cum.
“Okay you little bastard, move over and let me fill his ass with some real man cum. Damn. I’m so horny I could cum several time today. This is hot action. I’d like to get this one again. He seems to love to be fucked.”
Then he dropped his pants to the floor, moved close to me, and guided his big cock to my hole. I looked underneath my legs and got a glimpse of his hanging cock and big balls. This had to be the biggest one yet. I hoped I could take him without any trouble. I was glad my love canal was still lined with fresh cum. It was hot knowing these 3 horny farm boys were enjoying my ass and willingly using me as their cum dump.
“Okay my young calf, you’re about to be breed by a stud bull.” He grabbed my hips and guided his big 10 inch cock to the wet opening and slowly moved in. His cock was big but after being fucked by several other dudes already, my hole was stretched out just enough that I took him with ease. It stung for a few second but I got used to it quickly, and felt that tingling sensation again. I knew he was going to make me cum without touching myself.
“Oh baby. This is nice pussy. Ugh yeah. Nothing like a tight boy pussy to satisfy your sexual needs. Take that cock. Oh yeah.”
Cain continued to fuck me hard but good. His big cock kept rubbing against my prostate and I was about to cum. Just then his dick expanded and hit just the right spot. My load shot out like a fireman’s hose. I moaned and almost yelled as I came.
“Oh Gawd, Cain. Fuck my ass, Fuck my ass. I need your hot bull cum up my boy pussy. Fuck me hard. I’m cumming. Oh Gawd, I’m cumming. Awwwwww.” I yelled out as he exploded his cum deep in my ass.
“Fucken yeah, little whore. You like my big thick cock up your boy ass, don’t you punk? You love that cock. Take it all you fucken slut. I’m filling you with my spunk. I’m breeding your whore boy pussy ass hole. Oh fuck. This is damn good. Ugh. Here it cums. Here it comes. Gonna fill your hole. Ugh. Ugh.” He kept grunting as he dumped load after load of hot spunk up my willing ass.
Gawd how I loved getting fucked by hot hung men. He made me cum so much that I had deposited a large amount of spunk on the floor in front of me. I took a deep breath and enjoyed his last movements of cumming. He leaned over my back side and kissed my shoulders as we both caught our breath.
Go to Part 02 for more surprises.
Story by Richard Barber eyeMrich1@msn.com
Young Farm Boys Visit to the Cattle Auction.
Story by Richard Barber
“What’s the fucks going on down here?” Came a voice from the urinal.
“We’re just breeding a sweet young calf before we send it out to pasture.” Said one of the men watching us fuck.
“I’d like to get in on that if he’s not worn out.”
“Sure. Take your piss and get your ass over here. “
I recognized his voice. He was one of the handsome auctioneers from upstairs. He quickly took a piss and came over behind me, checked out the situation and my ass, undid his jeans and lined up his cock to my ass. He was in me within a few seconds. He had a nice size cock but nothing like Cain, the brother that just fucked me. He fucked me quickly and shot his load in me.
“Nice wet pussy. Just the way I like um. I have to get back up stairs to my job. Thanks men. You farmers are always ready for more action, aren’t you? Ha Ha. Come up stairs while I auction off that Texas steer. He’s a beauty. Thanks guys for the pussy.”
As he was leaving I heard him talking to another man about the Texas steer. I suddenly recognized the voice. Damn. It was my dad. Oh shit. What am I going to tell him? Then I heard him slowly walk to the end booth where we were fucking and he quietly said to the men around me.
“Hey men. I’ve been looking for my young son Dick. Have any of you seen him?
Then he looked under my balls to my face and said.
“Son is that you?”
One of the men said. “Let’s get the hell out of here.”
“Oh no you don’t. Stick around. I know every one of you ass holes. What have you been doing to my young teen age son?”
“Nothing he didn’t want. The security guard caught him sucking cock thru the hole in the wall, put the cuffs on him, fucked him, and told us to use him if we wanted. He said he’d come back later and let him loose.”
Dad looked under my legs again as asked. “Is this true son. You’ve been sucking cock like a fucking slut cocksucker?”
I knew I couldn’t lie to him and feared the punishment.
“One of you guys go find the security guard and have him unlock him or I’ll have all of you arrested for molesting a minor.”
“Son. Are you okay? Did they hurt you?”
“No dad. I’m alright. Sorry about this.”
“I understand son. I think I should give you an inspection before they release you.”
“Inspection?” I questioned. “What kind of inspection Dad?”
He kneel behind my wet and oozing cum hole. He put his fingers to my tender opening and pushed in his finger. Oh my Gawd. My dad was putting his finger up my cum filled ass hole….but it still felt good. I felt my cock jump. Then he placed in another then another. He took the red bandanna from around his neck and gently began wiping and cleaning the cum dripping down my legs.
“Son. Your ass hole if running over with sperm. Did you like it when these men fucked your ass?”
“Well at first it was scary, but then it got better and I liked it.”
“I see. How many cocks did you take up your ass today?”
“Five or six, I think.”
“And did you like every one of them?” He said as he dropped his pants.
I was shocked thinking that my Dad was going to fuck me as well. I had seen his hard cock before and it was bigger than Cain’s 10 inch cock.
“I think we better see if it is okay to fuck you again, just to see if you are injured or bleeding. Just be patient and Ill check you out.”
I loved my dad and had always fantasized about sucking his cock but never dreamed he would ever fuck me.
I head one of the men mumble. “Hell. He’s gonna fuck his own son. This I gotta see. Have you seen the horse cock on his dad? Damn. Cain. I thought you were big, but look at that cock. Shit!”
My dad moved up behind me and aimed his big cock to my wet hole. I was shocked but thrilled at the fact that he was gonna fuck me.
“Son. You must realize I’m just doing this so I can see if you are injured.” He turned around and said to the men. “None of you assholes leave while I do my final inspection. Get closer if you want. I’m gonna give him a good deep inspection.”
Dad parted my butt cheeks as wide as he could, and then rubbed his cock head up and down my crack. I was wet enough and knew it would be easy to take his cock. My dick was hard as a rock and dripping pre-cum juices like a small hose.
“Now relax son. You’re daddies gonna stick my dick in your hole so I can inspect you. Are you ready son? It might hurt a bit, but we must not stop until we are finished. Do you still want my dick in you son?”
“Oh yes, Daddy. Please put your monster dick in my love canal so you can continue your inspection. Please fuck me daddy.”
My daddy had already gotten his large cock head into the opening of my hole. He moved in slowly but deliberate. I moaned and moved back on his cock. I thought I would cum immediately but he stopped and pulled his cock all of the way out of me. He looked down at his hard cock to make sure he had no blood on his dick, then he put it back up to my hole and pushed it all the way again.
“Good. There’s no blood, but we should continue until I’m sure.”
Then he shoved back in. This time I felt his big bull balls bounce against my balls. The overflowing cum in my hole was now surrounding his cock and dripping around the rim of my asshole. It felt awesome. I was getting fucked by my handsome dad in front of a dozen or so of his men friends, some of my student buddies and our neighbors. I could see thru his legs and noticed several men had their cocks out and were jacking off.
“Does that feel alright son? I’m not hurting you, am I? I want to do this right to make sure you are comfortable. I’m gonna take my time to make sure you are broken in correctly in-case we have to do this again. Understand?”
“Oh gawd yes dad. Your big cock feels wonderful in my asshole. I like the way it feels. Do you think we might have to do this again sometime?”
“Yes son. I think we just might have to do this quite often to keep your body in shape; just like a well trained athlete. We might have to do it every day and perhaps have some of my men friends help keep you in shape. Would you like that son?”
“Oh dad. This is so great. I thought you’d be so angry with me. I love ya so much dad and hoped you’d be the first to breed me. Oh dad. This feels awesome. Fuck me harder. I like it harder and rougher. Oh dad.”
I kept backing into my dad’s big hard cock. Every time he’d rub my prostate I thought I was gonna cum. This was the best fuck of the day. I was in aw. I had forgotten about the men standing around watching my dad fuck my ass.
“I know son. I’ve wanted to breed you for the last year. Now that you’re broken in we’ll do it more often. Now let’s concentrate and let me dump my fatherly load up my son’s ass. Then we’ll be able to complete the inspection.”
He started to move faster and harder into my ass. I don’t know if it was because he was my loving dad or the size of his prick that made me feel so good. His cock was now swelling and ready to shoot his sperm in me; the same sperm that brought me into this world. It was meant to be. I was his for the fucking. It was fantastic.
I couldn’t last much longer. He started to grunt and plow me hard. His hands gripped my hips and plugged me hard on his cock. He was cumming in me. It was more like he was pissing than cumming. It was so warm. I started to cum at the same time. I leaned against the cold tile wall and gave out a sound of pleasure while he did the same. He leaned over my back side and kissed my back as he slowly pulled his cock from my well fucked hole. He paused and looked down at his cock to make sure there was no blood.
“Where’s that asshole security guard Jerry. The one who handcuffed my son to the pipes?”
“I’m right here sir. Nice action, sir, nice action.”
“Go put an “out of order” sign on this restroom, then get your ass over here and un-cuff him. We’ll finish what you started. Boy are you in trouble.”
Jerry came over to the pipes and un-cuffed me then went to the men’s room entrance and put an ‘out of order’ on the door and returned. I stood and stretched my back then turned around to face my dad. He stood with his big flaccid cock hanging and his pants down around his ankles. There was a slight grin on his face as he looked at me.
“Well son, don’t just stand there. Get on your knees and clean off my cock. My dick seems fairly clean except for the remaining juices from all that cum still left inside your hole. Savor my cock and show your daddy how much you appreciate the way I watch over you. If you do a good job, and make it hard again, I’ll let you swallow the next load. Would you like that son?”
“Oh yes dad. I’ve always wanted to suck your cock and drink your load.” I said as I reverently dropped to my knees and held his big flaccid cock in my hands. It was lightly covered with man juices.
I held his big low hanging balls in one hand and his cock in the other. I kissed up and down the shaft and licked the cum from him at the same time.
I liked the taste of cum so it was very pleasant. I went around and around his shaft with my tongue until it was clean, then nestled under his beautiful hairy balls and inhaled his musky man scent. My finger went to the once forbidden part of his ass crack and gently touched his hairy anus opening.
While I was still cleaning his cock and balls, his big cock became hard again. I started encircling his cock head and moving my warm mouth up and down his hard shaft. He touched the back of my head and guided me back and forth on his cock until I began to taste his salty cum. Then he gave me a wonderful load of his nectars. Even though he had just cum inside my welcome orifice he gave me another large load of his fatherly sperm. I swallowed the best I could until cum was oozing out of the corners of my mouth. I drank the precious offering and licked the remaining cum from my hands. As I was catching my breath, he reached down lifted me to my feet and pulled me to his chest.
“Well done son. Well done.” He gave me a gentle kiss on my forehead and a loving hug. There was a silence in the room still filled with over heated horny men.
“Okay men. I came up short to pay for the steer I wanted to buy at the auction. I know every one of you, and you will do me the pleasure of pooling together some funds to finish buying me that steer. Jerry will collect the money and pay for the steer.
Any of you studs that think they can produce another manly load of cum will come over to my son and give him another round of fucking or let him suck your dick. Do you think you can handle that?
There was mumbling of the men and the sounds of money being collected to give to Jerry for the steer. As soon as everyone had contributed the men started lining up to give me another good fucking. A few new men had joined the men that had already had their way with me earlier.
This was going to be a good day all around. I got my fill of horny farm men’s dicks and dad got the steer he wanted, but the best thing that happened that day was I got my dad to fuck me for the first time.
He smiled as he looked over to me as I kneel down to suck on a few cocks then bent over to take a few more loads before the building was closed for the day.
The handsome auctioneer came back for seconds but this time took his time fucking me and then let me blow him later. I also got to know my classmate Abe better. We even exchanged a few kisses before the night was over. All in all it was a great day at the auctions.
Watch for more stories of the Young Farm Boy’s Adventures.
Young Farm Boys Visit to Town.
All of my stories are considered FANTASY and all pictures are believed to be computer generated and in accordance with the Supreme Court ruling of acceptable and creative endeavors. If you are a minor and viewing adult content material that is prohibited in your state or county, then you should not be reading this. Safe sex should be considered at all times. The author, Richard Barber
Story by Richard Barber
While I was living on the farm with my family, we would occasionally go into our small nearby town for supplies and auto repair. I was still in school so most of our visits in town were on the week ends. My father was having some problem with one of our farm trucks and made arrangements to leave it at the local garage while he ran some errands and got a haircut. I was to stay close to the garage and wait for his return.
I had never been to this garage before and the men in the shop were all new to me except the owner of the garage, George Fowler. I went to school with his daughter and I had seen him on occasion when he came to pick her up after school. He was a solid man about 35, 6 feet tall or better and completely bald. He was at the garage today and nodded to me when dad was talking to him about repairing the truck. He had a demanding face and deep hazel eyes. I don’t remember if I ever saw him smile.
When ever I saw him he was always wearing his garage coveralls. I couldn’t quite make out if he was heavy or muscular under his loosely fit clothing. I did notice he had very large hands and wore large shoes. I understood that was definitely an indication of a big cock.
My dad took me to the nearby store where I bought some candy from part of my weekly allowance. He instructed me to go back to the garage and wait for him while he ran his errands. When I returned to the garage I went inside to set on the wooden bench near the workmen. When Mr. Fowler saw me again he gave me a stern look and wiped his hands with a rag. He came over to me and told me it would take awhile for the repairs, and I should follow him.
We went to the back of the shop and into a storage room where they kept supplies and large oil or grease barrels. He didn’t say anything to me, but shut the door and locked it. I was getting a little bit nervous and wondered what he was up to.
“Take off your clothes boy. I want to see your farm boy body. I’ve been told by reliable sources that you like to get your boy pussy fucked.” He said as he started taking off his garage jumper. I was taken aback at his aggressive actions.
“Didn’t you hear me boy? Take off your clothes. We don’t have much time and your dad will be here soon to pick up his truck.” I stammered and tried to speak but was interrupted by him again. “I said take off your fucken clothes before I rip them off you.”
I kicked off my booths, undid my jeans and pulled down my pants and eased them off my legs. I didn’t ware any underclothes so I was naked except for my t-shirt.
He had removed his coveralls and stood looking at me while manipulating his semi-soft uncut cock. He had a fantastic body under his garage coveralls and a huge dick with low hanging balls. He rearranged his balls and flopped his dick back and forth.
“Come over here boy, and I don’t want to hear a sound from you. Get down on your fucken knees and lick on my cock and get me wet, unless you want me to shove a dry cock up your punk ass.”
“No sir. I’ll do as you ask. I get you wet.” I said as I got on my knees and held his cock in my small hands. “You’re really big sir. Please take it easy on my ass. I might have some difficulty pleasing you.”
“Shut the fuck up. You’re gonna be my ‘boy bitch’ and I’ll do what I want with your fucking ass. Get down there and suck, slut.”
Once again I was shocked at his demanding ways, but I was eager to do as he wanted. My cock was already hard thinking about getting fucked by this hunk.
I was on my knees holding his cock in one hand and caressing his low hanging balls in the other. His cock was uncut but as it got hard the hood eased back over his glands revealing his appetizing cock head. His cock and balls had the unmistakable scent of oil and gasoline, but I found it a turn on.
I ran my tongue around his cock head to be presented with a large amount of his precum juices. His cocks had a salty and piss taste. I stooped under his massive physique to lap on his balls and struggled to suck them into my mouth. As I was taking pleasure with his balls, he spoke and moaned with delight.
“Yeah, you fucken little slut. You know how to please a man, don’t you? Lick the sweat from my nuts. Un huh. That’s good. Now stand up and let take a look at your boy pussy.” He said as he lifted me up from the floor, pressed me over one of the oil barrels, wet one of his large fingers, and stuck it into my small butt hole. He was soon on his knees spreading my buttocks and searching for my pink anus. I felt his warm breath on my ass, then a hasty entry of his moist tongue. It felt awesome . He kept tonguing my pink hole and humming as he penetrated my aperture. All of a sudden he stood, grabbed his hard cock, and ran it up and down my butt crack searching for an opening.
“Boy. Your ass is better tasting than my wives pussy, now let’s see if your tight boy cunt is as taut as I know it’s gonna be. Fuck. You make me so hot. I don’t wanna cum before I ‘stick it to ya’, so hold fast while I steer it in.” He spit on his cock for more lubrication. His cock head found my tender mark. He pressed against my hole to penetrate me.
“Damn young-en. You are gonna be a sweet piece of ass. Oh gawd what a sweet thing you are.” Unn, Unn. He grunted as he tried to put his big cock in my asshole, but it was not going in that easy. He reached for the pump on the grease barrel and squeezed some on the palm of his hand. He lubed his cock again and this time his cock slowly eased into my tight boy ass.
He was so anxious to fuck me that he just shoved his whole ten inch cock deep in me with one thrust. I cried out in pain, but he quickly positions his hand over my mouth and held me. I whimpered but remained quiet while he pulled his cock half way out of me , then shoved it all the way in again. It stung like hell at first, but my body was growing accustomed to it. I tried to relax as he still held his greasy hand over my mouth. I took a deep breathe as he slowly released his hand and put it on my buttocks and started humping me.
“Oh young man, you are the answer to my prayers. I’ve needed some hot young boy like you to satisfy my sexual perversions. I want you to be my ‘bitch boy’ and every time you come to town, I’m gonna fuck the hell out of your pussy. Damn, boy. You’re so warm and tight.” He said as he gripped my hips and used me, and shoved his cock in me like a battering ram.
I wasn’t sure I could endure the pain. Tears were running down my cheeks. His cock was not only a good 10 inches long, or bigger, but it was also very large around. He was definitely stretching my hole to fit his donkey size meat. He started pounding me hard and fast. He constantly rubbed against my special spot, and I knew I would cum soon. I laid my upper torso over the barrel and let him use me. His balls would slap against me making a squashy sound. I started to loosen up and enjoy my rape.
“Oh you sweet young think. You’re beginning to enjoy my ‘daddy dick’ up your pussy, aren’t you? I knew once you got the feeling of a man size cock up your hole, you were gonna love it. Shit. I know I’m a liken it, boy. Awe yes. Such a nice warm, tight cunt.” Mr. Fowler said as he kept plunging his giant cock into my receptive hole. I knew any minute I was gonna cum. His cock was starting to swell. His movements became faster and his grip on my buttocks were beginning tighten.
“Uugg Fuck. I’ve gotta unload my prick. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna shoot my load up your punk ass. Oh gawd boy. Hold on to something. I’m gonna cum, gonna cum. Uugg. Yeah. Fuck. I’m cummmmiiiiinnnngggg.” He said as he pounded my ass with his battering ram.
His cock swelled and filled me with his warm juices. I came at the same time and shot my load down the side of the oil barrel. We melted together. I leaned backwards into him as he continued to cum. He kissed my neck and licked my ear. The sweat from his body rolled down his chest and onto my buttocks. He stopped moving and let his cock rest in my warm cum filled hole. He held me tightly against his hard muscular body then spoke softly to me.
“My young friend I want you to promise me that you will keep this ‘happening’ quiet. I can’t tell you how much I enjoy our quick sex, but we can’t tell anyone else about this. And if you’re a good boy I will fuck you again sometime when you are in town. Would you like that?”
“Yes sir. I would like that very much. You won’t tell my dad about this will you? He wouldn’t be too happy with either of us. I would like to ask you a question though. How did you know I would like it. if you fucked me? Who told you I liked to take dicks up my ass?”
“No one told me. I just liked your good looks and thought how nice it would be to have your sweet hot mouth around my dick and to shove it up your tight ass. I thought you might be a virgin. I just took the chance that you would ‘put out’ and I was right.”
I stood for a moment in utter surprise. He decided he wanted me and took me, and man, I’m pleased he did. He is an exciting and hot man. I knew he saw me looking him over earlier in the garage. I guess he took the chance I would like him as well.
“Are you upset because I physically used you?
“No sir. You know I liked it.” I said as I started to pull up my pants.
“Wait a minute. Turn around and let me clean your ass and see if any of my cum is dripping out of your hole.”
I turned around before I pulled up my jeans. He spread my cheeks and put his finger in my cum filled hole. I was tender and I automatically jumped. He took the grease rag and wiped his dick, then opened my anus and let some of his remaining cum run onto his hand. He whipped his hands and my ass crack with the oily rag.
“Okay punk boy. Take this grease rag as a remembrance of our fuck. It’s soaked with the remains of my dick cum and your pussy juices. Mumm. It smells so good.”
“Now get your clothes on and get the hell out of here before I get another hard and throw another fuck to you. You dad will be here soon. Now remember what we said about our secret. Let me go into the garage first then you follow and head to the toilet. I’ll see ya again soon. Bye now young-ens, and thanks.”
I went to the toilet and made sure I was clean. When I left the room the other two mechanics grinned as if they knew their boss had his way with me. I was embarrassed but was looking forward to returning to the garage. Maybe next time the other men could fuck me also.
I returned to the wooden bench and position on my tender, well fucked ass, on the hard surface, just as my dad entered the garage to pick up his truck.
“There’s my little man. I hope you weren’t bored waiting for me. Next time we come here I’ll know where to leave you for the day to keep you out of trouble.”
Dad went into the office and paid the bill. I overheard the conversation between Mr. Fowler and my dad. It seems they had to order a part for the truck and one of them men would be out to pick up his truck next week. He said if I wanted to come along, I could stay the day and they would bring me home when the truck was finished.
I knew Mr. Fowler and his two garage mechanics had more plans for me. I was looking forward to my next adventure to Mr. Fowler’s Garage.
Story by Richard Barber
Love thy Neighbors, Part 01
This story contains explicit descriptions of man-to-man sexual contact and domination. If you find this type of story offensive or if you are not of legal age in your state or country, read no further. All of the characters in my story are over 18 years of age.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
There was a city park near my condo, which I would occasionally visit. It was a good place for construction workers and deliverymen to take their lunch break. I would check out the restroom hoping to make contact, but it was too open for any action. Four construction men met there for lunch every weekday. Most of the men seemed friendly enough, and over a period of time we got to know each other by sight. I would give them a friendly nod and sometimes play catch ball with one of the men.
One day only one of the men showed up so I thought I would take advantage of the opportunity and see if he would be interested in coming over to my place to get a cool drink. He was the best-looking man of the bunch anyway.
He introduced himself as Jake, and told me he worked for the city as a road construction foreman. Jake was about 35, tall and muscular. He had a 5 o’clock shadow face, nice teeth and a quick soft smile. His eyes seem to change with the light around him. Sometime they seemed green then dark brown. I couldn’t help notice the size of his feet and ask him what size shoe he wore. He kind of laughed and told me. “ I wear a size 14, same size as my dick.” Then he said, “Just joking, I wish.”
“Hey, if you’re not in any hurry to get back to work, why don’t you come over to my pad and have something cold to drink. I live in the condos across from the park.”
“Sure. Why not? I have the rest of the afternoon off anyway, and was just killing time before I headed home.”
We walked across the street and headed to my place. When we arrived, I gave him a cold drink, sat him down on the couch, turned on the TV, and slid in an x-rated heterosexual video all within five minutes. I was a fast worker.
He slid down on the couch, took a sip of the drink said, “Hot damn! I love fuck movies. My wife thinks they’re sick, so I gave them to a bachelor buddy of mine before the wedding. I tried to convince her they were educational films, but she didn’t go for that.” Jake put down his drink and gave his complete attention to the TV.
I was relieved that he was not offended. I sat down on the couch next to him, and pretended to watch the film, but my attention was directed at Jake.
“Man, I haven’t seen this one. Look at the tits on that bitch. Like to bury my face between those for 15 minutes. Yeah, I’m a ‘tit man’!” He continued.
He seemed cramped between the couch and the coffee table so I pulled it to another location so he could spread out his long legs. He still had on his hard hat, safety vest and his big work boots. I thought he looked very sexy. He began adjusting his crotch and stirred around a bit. I knew his dick was getting rigid watching the movie.
“Do you mind if I take off my boots. I don’t want to get your rug dirty.” At that he reached down to untie his work boots.
“No, I don’t mind at all. Here, let me help you.”
I got down on the floor in front of him and started to untie his booths. He looked down at me with a knowing look that told me he knew I was a cock sucker. He quickly looked back at the TV as I untied and unlace his work shoes. I pulled one of them off, and then started on the other one. I peeked at his crotch and noticed a big bulge forming under his tight jeans.
I wasn’t into feet, but this dude had the largest most beautiful feet I’d ever seen. I slowly pulled his socks off one by one and bravely took a whiff of one of his white work socks, inhaling pleasant warm smell of sweat and musk. Then I placed one foot on the upper part of my leg, and placed the other one in my hand and began massaging it gently. He threw his head back and said.
“Oh you don’t know how much I love to have my feet massaged. That feels so fucking good. Oh yes.”
I massage first one foot then the other. I pulled one-foot up to my mouth and licked the top. I slid my tongue down to his long sensuous toes licking as I went. My tongue continued to lick his toes and around his foot to his ankle. I repeated this procedure on the other foot until his feet were nice and clean from my tongue bath. He never once objected, so I slowly slid my hand up his leg to feel the big solid bulge under his pants. I proceeded to unbuckle his belt, when he suddenly stood, unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop to the floor.
“I’m getting too hot.” Jake said as he pulled off his jeans from around his ankles and tossed them on the floor next to me.
I didn’t want him to remove his shorts yet, so I quickly pushed my face into his crotch. He patiently stood as I rubbed and sniffed at his musky, sweaty baby blue briefs. He wasn’t kidding about the size of his cock. It was pushing up and over the top of his elastic waistband where a large pink uncircumcised cock head was waiting to be loved. I slowly pulled down the waistband revealing his huge cock. White clear pre-cum was oozing from under the foreskin tantalizing me. Jake still focused his eyes on the x-rated movie while I focused on his body.
“Hey dude. I’ve never had a man suck my cock before. I can’t even get my wife to suck it. This is great. Suck me and take my cum in your mouth,” Jake said as I proceeded to pull his briefs down over his firm buttocks.
I took another whiff of his briefs as they slid down his long solid legs and on to the floor. I had his big cock only a few inches from my mouth. This hunk towered before me, waiting for my cock sucking mouth to worship and service his solid eleven inches of manhood.
The head of his uncut cock was still sheathed in ample foreskin. The pre-cum juices were sodden from the head of his cock, as it slowly slipped out of its protective covering. I cupped his big hairy balls in one hand and positioned my other hand around his cock. It was so large that I couldn’t get my hand completely around it. He had one of the largest cocks I’d seen in a long time. Jake stood by the couch looking at the TV and still wearing his orange safety vest and hardhat. He looked so hot and sexy.
I moved toward his low-hanging balls and began lapping and inhaling his sweaty musky body. I moved my hand under his ball sack and placed my middle finger on his sphincter. He sighed.
“Fuck man! That feels so good. You love cock, don’t you? Fuck this is hot.” He slowly spread his legs giving me better access.
“Oh yeah, cock sucker. Lick those fucking hot balls. They’re loaded with cum. I needed a good cock sucker to lick on my cock, oh yeah…Lick on my cock.”
“Man, look at that chick take that cock up her pussy”, he said. “I’d love to fuck that chick and drop a big load in her pussy. Keep sucking cock sucker. I’m going to drop a load in your pussy mouth. Eat my balls again. Yeah, right there. That’s good.”
He raised one leg and put one foot on my couch. I went under his balls and directly to his ass hole. He let out a moan.
“Damn! Never had that done either. Fuck, yeah. Lick that ass, oh, fuck. That’s so good. Lick my hot funky ass hole, cock sucker. Lick that ass hole. Oh yeah!”
I was now under his body licking his funky sweaty hairy ass hole. He was getting hot and ready to go. I reluctantly left his ass hole and licked my way up his balls and back to his beautiful hard cock. He was dripping clear sweet pre-cum. I went down on him as far as I could and used my hands to pull it back and forth, constantly circling his cock head with my darting tongue.
“That’s great. Suck my prick. Suck the cum out of my hard cock. Oh, man. I’ m going to cum. Shit; I’m going to cum. Awe fuck, fuck, fuck.”
He grabbed the back of my head as he face fucked me. I gagged but gulped it down as far as I could. Jake let out a deep moan and shot load after load of his manly spunk into my mouth and down my throat. He continued to cum as I drank down his cum. He shook and moaned and then let out another sigh as his orgasm subsided.
“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He repeated. “That was the best blow job I’ve ever had. Man that was terrific, what a damn good cock sucker you are. I never…oh wow! Wish my wife would service me half as well as that. She never puts her mouth on my cock…and as far as the ass licking; I’ve never had that done.” Then he sighed once more and placed his finger in my mouth.
“Did you swallow my cum?” He asked me.
“Sure did, I love a good load of cum. I call it the ‘Nectar of the Gods’ and today, you gave me your nectar. Thank you sir.” I said as I looked up at my hunky construction worker stud standing above me.
Jake plopped down on the couch as he adjusted his low hanging hairy balls. His legs were still spread as he took a deep breath and glanced back at the x-rated movie still playing on the TV. I got between his legs and went back down on his now semi-hard cock, milking the final sweet man juices from his spent cock. He gasped as I completed my service, drying his man hood clean with a baby-wipe and gently pulled down his protective long foreskin over his cock head.
“You better turn that movie off, otherwise you are going to have to suck some more of the ‘Nectar’ from my cock. Man, I’d like to do this again some time. What do ya say?” Jake said as he started looking for his socks and briefs.
“Shit, look at the time. I’ve got to go pick up my kid from school. Listen, I’m serious. If you really want to do this again man, I’m more than willing. I really needed that. Don’t get me wrong, I love my old lady, but our sex life is dull. She only lets me fuck her about once a month, and then it has to be her way. She complains that I’m too big and I fuck too long. I love to fuck, but this was awesome.” Jake said as he put on his socks and fumbled with his briefs. I took his shorts from his hands and said.
“You can come back but you’ll have to leave these as payment.” I put his shorts to my nose and sniffed.
Jake seemed a bit taken back, and blushed at the thought of me taking his shorts. He smiled and nodded as though he understood then said.
“Wow, dude. You’re something else. If you like those, next time I’ll wear my funky jock strap I wear when I jog. It’s soaked with sweat, dried cum and piss. I live near here and jog down this street almost every day. How about Monday about 6 PM? But you will have to take them off me and suck my cock again. Okay?” He said as he continued to dress.
He gave me a punch on the shoulder and ‘thumbs up’ sign and left. Wow! What a hunk…. and what a cock. I’ll be looking forward to his company Monday.
Story by Richard Barber, at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Word Count 2,156, 2/3/2006, Edited by Dale M.
Love Thy Neighbors, Part 02
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
All thru the weekend I wondered if Jake still wanted to get his cock sucked by a fag. He sure didn’t seem to mind the first time, and I felt he was well adjusted enough to handle having sex with another man.
I hurried home from work that Monday hoping Jake would live up to his promise and return today at 6 pm. I was watching the 5 o’clock news when I heard a knock at my door. It was too early for Jake so who could it be? I opened the door and there was Jake standing there in his complete jogging outfit.
“Hey Dick,” Jake said as he stood in the doorway. “Get on your running shoes and let’s go a few laps. I figured since I was passing by, you might as well join me.”
“Hey, I wasn’t expecting you this early. Give me one minute and I’ll be ready. Help yourself to some water from the dispenser.” I said back to Jake.
I usually did my jogging early in the morning before I went to work, but today I hadn’t felt in the mood. Somehow, now I felt in the mood. I already had on my sweats and all I had to do was put on my shoes.
I took a quick look at his tall lean hunky body as I tied my shoes, then I was ready to go. We headed out my condo and jogged by the park and over to a wooded area nearby. We followed the path for some bit, talking as we ran. When we came to a quiet wooded area where the path narrowed and led to a small creek, Jake headed down another small path to the edge of a quiet grassy spot and stopped. He motioned for me to join him on the grass. We caught our breath and sipped on our water containers before speaking. I was thinking how pleasant it was to have such a handsome hunk with me. I looked around and realized we were in a very deserted spot. Jake leaned back on the grass, put his arms behind his head, and closed his eyes.
“This is a nice quiet spot.” I said as I rested my body next to his. “You suppose anyone ever comes down this way?”
“Naw, it’s very private. I sometimes come down here when I’m horny to jack off. No one has ever bothered me, but I did see a young man next to the creek one time when I was taking a piss, but haven’t seen him since.”
“Well, if you can jack off here, and no one ever bothers you, I guess I could suck your cock while we are resting.” I said waiting for a response.
Jake smiled and laughed softly. “That sounds like a plan.” he said.
That’s all the encouragement I needed. I gave his cock a rub and discovered he already had a big hard on.
“You son of a bitch,” I said as I straddled Jake’s body. I began tickling him as he struggled, and pushed me onto the grass. We grab asses and wrestled around until he was now sitting across my chest. He lowered his jogging pants, pulled his hard cock from his jock strap, and placed it directly to my lips. I stopped struggling and did a quick lick to his cock. My arms were pinned under his knees. He laughed and rubbed his pre-cum cock on my face. Then we became more serious as I licked his cock and savored his sweet cum.
I pulled my arms from beneath his legs and reached for his cock. I leaned forward to suck him as he got off my chest, and stood over me, his cock now at eye level. I pulled his jogging pants down around his thighs and took a taste of his pre-cum. I cupped his balls and went down on him as far as possible. Jake let out a pleasurable sigh and put his hands to the back of my head, guiding my movements. After a brief time we paused to pull off out pants and get more comfortable.
“Would you like to eat my ass out again, or am I too raunchy for your hot tongue? Jake suddenly asked.
“Hell yes man! I’d love to eat your ass. Turn around and let me lick out that sweet hole.”
I pulled his ass around to me as I knelt behind this hot dude. He slightly bent over as I placed my hands on his firm buttocks and spread them. I kissed his butt and continued licking him from the top of his backside, down his crack to his puckering sphincter. While licking his ass crack, I inhaled the essence of his warm masculine musky body. I cupped his low hanging balls in my hand and caressed them as I continued my tongue action down his ass crack to his hairy musky balls.
He pulled his jockstrap off, and dropped it on the grass. His ass hole wasn’t funky at all, but pleasant and tasty. I began to tongue fuck him. The deeper I penetrated him, the more he backed into me. I pulled Jake backwards until I was flat on the ground with his ass directly over me.
I positioned myself on the ground directly under his puckering ass hole as his soft warm balls and his big hard dick rested on my chin.
My cock and balls were still imprisoned in my jock strap. Jake released them as he fondled and explored my 8-inch cock. I guided my new treasure hole over my face and rimmed his butt crack. The position was perfect. I pulled him down on my tongue and lick his anus and balls as I pleased. He had one hand on his cock and was slowly jacking me off and rubbing my pre-cum around on my sensitive cock head.
My tongue was darting in and out of his anus. I loved licking and tongue fucking him as his ass hole twitched and expanded as he squatted over me.
“Oh baby. That’s so good. Eat that funky ass hole, cock sucker. Lick the sweat and funk from my puckering hole. Oh Yeah. Deeper! Deeper! Oh Yeah. Damn that’s good! Tongue fuck that hole, ass licker. Eat that ass. Oh Yeah! Eat that ass, cock sucker. Wow! What a feeling. Never knew something like that could feel so good.”
Suddenly and without warning, Jake lifted his ass from my face, turned around, and squatted over my hard juicy cock, guiding my 8-inch cock into his moist tight ass hole. He gasped with pain as the head of my cock first entered his sphincter. He paused for a few second then he slowly moved his body right down on my cock with one full move. I gasped and almost came at the warm sensation and the thrill of fucking my hot construction stud. The man that only a few days ago had never had a fag suck on his cock was now setting on a fag’s hard cock.
Jake moved up and down on my cock, gasping and moaning in ecstasy. I didn’t want to cum yet, but I was really hot. Jake’s cock bounced up and down on my tight abs. His eyes were closed, and seemed to be in another world. He bounced harder and faster on my cock, until I was ready to explode, then he would pause until I cooled down, and begin again.
“Fuck my ass! Fuck my hot fucking ass! Man, this is awesome! Wow! Oh yeah. Fuck my funky punk ass hole, fag! Fuck a real man’s ass. Oh fuck me. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Oh shit. I can’t hold it anymore; I’m going to cum. Oh,Fucken yeah. Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh yeah! Damn, I’m cumming. I’m cumming.” Jake yelled as I gushed out gobs of cum in his tight ass. He was like a wild animal. He plunged his ass up and down on my cock. All I could do was hold onto his bucking hips and enjoy my orgasm. His ass muscles tightened as my cock rubbed against his prostate. I unloaded into his hole as he shot his cum all over my stomach, face and over my head.
Some of his warm juices landed on my face and lips. I slurped away at the stream running down my cheek and into my mouth. It was absolutely wild. I was sure our moaning and yelling screams could be heard from anyone passing near by, but who cared at this point? I could feel my juices oozing out of his hole and down my balls.
Jake leaned forward with my cock still in his ass hole, and looked at me with a smile on his face. Some of his cum was still on my cheek and he licked my face tasting his own cum. His mouth wandered over to my lips and he gently gave me a sweet kiss. Then he said to me.
“You want to do something funky, ass licker? Eat your cum out of my ass.” Then he slowly pulled my cock out of his juicy hole, moved up to my face and sat on me again resting his wet balls and semi hard cock on my forehead.
His ass hole was wet with my cum. I tasted some of my own juices along with his sweat. I felt a twinge in my groin and knew I was getting hard again.
His hole was more relaxed after his first fuck, and I plunged my tongue deep into his hole. I started jacking on my now fully erect cock, and let loose with my second load. I sucked on his hole as Jake was about to cum again. He moved his ass from my mouth, put his cock in my face and fucked my mouth. His hairy balls slapped against my chin as I anticipated his load. He pulled out in the middle of his orgasm and deposited the remainder of his load on my lips and chin.
Once again we both collapsed in pure pleasure of our second sexual release.
We remained on the cool grass for a short while then I thought I heard a sound in the trees near by. I didn’t want to alarm Jake so I quietly said to him as I was rubbing his chest.
“Don’t panic, but I think someone has been watching us from the bushes over there.”
“Yeah, I know. He’s been there through both sessions. I think it’s that teenager I see down here now and then. He tries not to show himself, but I got a glimpse of him one day from the back as I was leaving. I think he comes here to watch me or other people having sex. I’ve seen several used condoms around here. I jacked off one day and left my used condom to see if he would take it. I think it is kind of exciting having someone watch us. Don’t you?”
“It doesn’t bother me, but I’ve always been a private person. But it was exciting being watched now and them,” I said as I went down on his soft cock to clean off his remaining juices. The uncut cock always leaves a nice cum load under the foreskin and since I’m such a cum slut, I wanted to savor every last drop of him. Jake leaned back while I cleaned his cock and balls with my tongue and lips. He’d gotten use to my procedure and was enjoying it to the fullest. As his new sex partner, I’d already begun to spoil him. I was giving this hot deserving man what he didn’t get at home from his boring wife, sex, and lots of attention. He looked down at me while rubbing my head.
“Well, we both savored the ‘Nectar of the Gods’ today.” He laughed softly then added… “And I enjoyed it tremendously. You’re a good sex partner and I have the gift for you that I promised last week. Here’s the jock strap I’ve been wearing for the past month. A trophy you can add to your bed post.” Then he laughed and rubbed it in my face.
“Ummmm. That smells good. You’d better stop. I’ll get horny again and fuck that hot ass of yours again, but this time, I’ll be in control. You‘ll get the fucking of your life and I’ll never be able to get rid of you.” Then I laughed and reached for his ass.
Jake took my hand and held it on his ass.
“That sounds good to me, and I just might take you up on it…. say Wednesday at noon? Only this time we’ll do it at your place. I think I got chiggers from our roll in the grass, not to mention a sore ass hole. Perhaps after a day of rest I’ll be ready for your cock again. Maybe you can teach me some more tricks.” Jake said as he rubbed my ass.
We started to dress so we could finish our jog. I saw another movement by the bushes and a quick glimpse of the young man heading away from us. We headed back to the main path and continued to walk. I think we were ‘fucked out’ for now, but what a nice way to end our day. I gave Jake my phone number, and then we parted ways.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Edited by Dale M, Word count. 2,266, 2/7/2006
Love Thy Neighbors, Part 03
Story by Richard Barber
The Unexpected Visit
I was still on vacation but decided to stay close to home to catch up on a few things around the place. I finished putting together a bookshelf that I’d been putting off for weeks, replanted a few plants in my small garden and did some touch up painting along the stair well. It was just a quiet week at home.
I hadn’t seen Jake for a few days and thought he must have been assigned another construction job. I knew he would call or come by if he was near the park where he and his buddies usually ate their lunch. I was just about to go for a short jog around the area when the doorbell rang. When I opened the door, there stood Jake and another man I had seen at the park several times.
“Hey Dick buddy,” he said. “You remember Roger from the park, right? Well, we were just taking a short break when he asked about you. I thought we would drop over for a few minutes. I told him about your great collection of ‘Fuck Films’ and he wanted to see one. Is it alright if we come in?” I opened the door wider and motioned for both of the men to come in.
“Hi Roger,” I said. “Come on in. I was about to take a quick jog in the park, but I’m thankful for the company. Glad to see you. So, Jake told you about the tapes huh? He likes those sexual educational films.” I wondered to myself what else he had told him. I glanced over at Jake and he gave me a quick wink and rubbed his crotch.
As I put a VCR tape into the machine and turned on the TV, Roger sat in the large chair at the other end of the room. He was about 28 years old, and had the look of a married man who probably had kids at home and a boring wife. He was clean cut, with blond hair, blue eyes, and skin tanned to a golden brown. He had on tight jeans, scruffy brown cowboy boots, and a cut off denim vest over a tight-fitted white t-shirt. He looked very sexy and desirable.
I wasn’t sure where this was going but I sure wanted to suck his cock. Jake had apparently pulled a ‘sneaky’ on me, so I guessed we would just play it by ear. Jake planted himself comfortably on the couch and rubbed his crotch. I think he was already hard. The tape hadn’t played very long when Jake commented on the tits and the pink pussy on the bitch that was being fucked by a big cock stud. I knew it was a ‘cock riser’ so I always played it first when I wanted to get things going fast. Jake suddenly spoke as he stood.
“Fuck this shit. My cock is so hard that it aches. I’m going to get out of these tight pants. Why don’t you do the same, Rodger?” Jake stood and quickly unbuttoned his jeans, pulled them down exposing the big bulge beneath his jockstrap.
I don’t know why, but I was surprised at Jake’s sudden exposure. I didn’t mind, that was for sure, because Jake was a hot looking dude and had a fantastic cock. I glanced over at Rodger as he quickly focused on Jake’s crotch area. I’m sure he was curious at the big bulge Jake always showed.
“Ah, that’s more like it” Jake said as he dropped his pants to his ankles while adjusting his cock and balls under his jock.
“I need some relief. My nuts are beginning to ache. Why don’t you come over and lick my balls and suck my cock, Dick? Do you think you can manage this again, cock sucker?
I was taken back at him verbally calling me a ‘cock sucker’, but realized this was his way of getting this party going more quickly. I looked at Rodger for some sort of reaction.
“Go for it, man. You know you want it. Suck his cock and drain his nuts, cock sucker.” Rodger said as he stood and pulled down his own pants. Then he added. “And then when you finish him off, you can drain my nuts too. I could use a good blow job.”
I was in a tizzy, with both men suddenly demanding that I suck them off. I was a bit surprised at the boldness of Jake’s aggressive move, but very pleased at the same time. Roger got to his feet, and had his hard cock out of his pants ready to be sucked. I got to my knees before Jake as he pulled my head and shoved my face into his warm musky jock. Having been there before, I knew his manly scents, and I knew what he expected of me. I managed to release his beautiful eleven-inch cock from its prison. My lips were eager to taste his oozing pre-cum from his uncut cock. His balls hung down like a bull’s. Deliberately trying to get Rodger turned on, I placed myself so that he could view me sucking Jake’s cock.
“Yeah, that’s it cock sucker”, Jake growled at me. Get on your Fucken knees and lick on my balls. Suck on your master’s hot cock. Show Roger how a good asshole lick-en cock sucker eats a prick. Oh yeah! That feels almost as good as fucking a warm pussy. Lick my balls again. Clean the sweat from my nuts. That’s it. Lick them good and I may let you lick my asshole again.” Jake continued his tirade of dirty talk to me.
“Come closer, Roger and give this cock sucker your big cock. Let this punk make you feel good. He’s good at dick sucking. That’s it. Give him your big cock to swing on. Tell that cock sucker how you want him to do it. Take Rogers prick and make him feel good, cock sucker.”
I quickly took Rogers cock into my mouth. I wanted to explore and inspect this new and tasty meat. His thin long penis curved downwards. His loosely hanging balls nestled between his fuzzy blond legs. I licked and kissed his cock up one side then down the other to his musky balls. I savored the sweet pre-cum dripping from the opening. His cock was thinner than Jake’s uncut cock, but covered with a bounty of silky foreskin. I explored the opening, and knew that he had recently had sex. He had cock aroma, and a savor of dried cum. I needed to lick him clean before he deposited another fresh load into me.
“Oh man. That’s good. Lick my cock. Oh yeah, you’re a cock slave all right. Jake told me you loved cock, but I never realized how much. Worship and love that meat. Chew on that foreskin,” Roger said as I made love to his cock.
Jake looked down at me, smiled, and winked. He continued jacking on his hard throbbing cock as he observed his buddy enjoying my tongue licking and cock sucking. Jake placed his finger into my mouth, as Rogers cock was entering me. I began taking his cock all the way down my throat, and I knew if I continued at this speed, Roger was going to cum. I moved over to Jake’s hard prick to give it a few sucks. Roger gave out a gasp when I moved away from his throbbing cock so quickly. He gripped his pulsating cock to hold back his orgasm.
I continued sucking and licking on Jake’s monstrous cock. Roger became interested in my performance and placed his hand to my lips to experience Jake’s huge cock sliding in and out of my mouth. Jake reached for Rogers balls, caressed then in his hand, and allowed his finger to slide up to his asshole. This excited both men causing Jake to cut lose with a gushing load of cum into my mouth. Roger gasped as Jake shoved his large rough finger deep into Rogers warm receptive asshole.
“Fuck! I’m cumming. Take my load! Oh Fuck! Take my load!” Just as he turned towards me, I pulled away from Jake’s cock and put my mouth over Rogers cumming cock. He leaned into Jake, gripping his shoulder as he dumped squirt after squirt of cum into me. Cum shot over my entire face, before he could find the opening of my mouth. Most of Jake’s cum was still in my mouth as Roger dumped his remaining cum into me. I lustfully sucked both studs cum at the same time, going from one shooting cock to the other. My face was covered with cum and my mouth was overflowing with man nectar.
Jake pulled his finger from Rodger’s ass and unexpectedly pulled me up to his side and planted a big kiss on my mouth while sucking some of the cum into his mouth. Then he turned to Roger and forced a hot passionate kiss right on his lips. Roger was still wavering from the pleasure of his orgasm and excitedly responded back to Jake’s unexpected deep kiss. Jake readily shared the nectar with Roger. It was so hot watching these two masculine hunks sharing a profound and passionate kiss.
I dropped to my knees and continued to lick and savor the juices from both cocks while they made love. After a few moments of passionate kissing, Roger collapsed to the nearby couch. He paused to get his composure, and then reached for his shorts and clothes. Jake grabbed the shorts away from Roger and tossed them to me. Jake looked at Rogers surprised face and said: “The least you could do is give him a pair of your sexy shorts. Besides, I think you look better with your cock showing in your tight jeans.
I was still on my knees enjoying the afterglow of the recent cock sucking session, when Jake looked down at me and offered me his hand.
“Roger, I told you he was a damned good cock sucker. Better than that wife of yours, I bet. Do you think we should share our cock slave with some of the other dudes? I know that new young stud we hired last week would like a good blow job and ass eating. He has a ‘hard on’ most of the time anyway. Perhaps this will be a way we can get him to concentrate on his work.” Then Jake looked at me again, measured out a good nine inches with his hands, and winked.
“I think we better head out before it gets too late. It’s been fun and we’ll be doing this again. I’ll make some arrangements for you to blow a few more of my crew starting next week.” Jake said as he and Roger headed for the door.
After Jake and Roger left, I went back into the living room to put the VCR tapes back in order and ready for the next hot session with my new construction crew friends.
End of Part 3, Love thy Neighbors, by Richard Barber
Word Count, 1,853 2/13/2006
Love Thy Neighbors, Part 04
Story by Richard Barber
“A Friend in Need”
Several days later, I got a phone call from Jake.
“Hey there buddy,” he said. “How’s it hanging? I know it’s kind of short notice, but I wondered if you were doing anything later this evening. I have a buddy from the Naval Air Station who just arrived on a ship yesterday and I wanted to show him a good time. We used to get together before I was married and shared some pussy. He is a good friend and I wanted to share your talented mouth with him. I know that sounds kind of bizarre but I feel relaxed around you. He is hung really big and I know how you like big cocks. What do you say?”
“I feel flattered that you feel that I’m so talented, Jake, but how does he feel about having a man suck on his cock?” Is he okay with that?” I asked.
“Yeah, he used to tell me how this fag would give him a blow job in San Diego. He always tried to talk me into going with him, but I would always ‘chicken out’. I was dating my present wife and thought at the time that pussy was enough for me. Really, he’s a good-looking clean-cut officer. I can even convince him to wear his uniform if you are into that. I’ll even put on my uniform. I’m still in the reserves and have to wear my uniform when I go to special meetings. We can have a good time…come on, what do you say. Please?” Jake pleaded like a bitch in heat.
“You know how to tempt a guy, don’t you? You know I love a stud in a uniform. That’s why I thought you were so hot that first time I met you in your hardhat and work boots.” I replied.
“I always thought it was my cute butt you were after,” he joked. “But no, seriously. I would like to have him meet you, but there is one thing. I don’t want him to know you fucked me. I want to play it very straight. I think you understand. It’s just one of those ‘macho’ things,” Jake continued.
“Yeah, Yeah, I know. But can I put my tongue up your ass just once tonight?” I quipped.
“You bet man. But tonight it will only be ‘tongue deep’. Wow, this is cool. Now here is the plan. I will bring him over about 7 pm. I already told my wife I had to go to another reserve meeting so I wouldn’t have to explain the uniform. When we arrive, you can put on one of those ‘nasty tapes’ you have, and we can go from there, okay? You’re a good buddy. You sure this is all right with you?”
“Fuck yeah. You know I’m a sucker for your big cock and a cum slut for all the sweet nectar you give me. Oh! One more thing, you must treat me like your cock sucking, cum slut, ass-licking fagot that I am. I love it when you talk dirty to me.”
“All right cock sucker! I want you to suck the spunk out of my buddies cock, lick his balls, and even lick his funky ass; you fucking cum slut, ass licking cock sucker.” There was a pause before Jake spoke again.
“Shit, I have to get off this phone before I cum in my jeans. I’m getting hot just talking to you. Listen, Dick. Be ready at 7 pm to party. See you later. Bye.”
The doorbell rang about 7 pm and I knew it was Jake. As I opened the door, there they both stood in full Naval dress whites. I thought Jake was already handsome anyway, but now he looked like that ‘Harm’ guy in JAG. His friend was equally handsome. I welcomed them in and Jake introduced his friend as Ed Hawk.
Ed was a typical ‘Annapolis’ acting gentleman. He immediately removed his hat and shook my hand as we were introduced. Jake seemed proud of his old friend as they entered my home.
Ed was nothing like I had expected. He was about the same height and build as Jake, and had a slight Southern accent. I learned later that he was from New Orleans, and had 6 older brothers, all in the military. My cock started getting hard just thinking about all those hot military studs in one family that needed servicing. I would sure like to go to their homecoming party.
As we chatted, Jake and Ed reminisced about their time in the Navy together. The conversation finally got around to their previous sexual activities and how much pussy they both fucked. They told me about the time when Jake’s cock slipped out of a girl’s pussy while they were both having sex with the same girl. His dick went into Ed’s mouth, which was in a 69 position eating her pussy. It surprised him. but said it really didn’t taste bad at all. Then Jake added that it felt better than the pussy he’d been fucking, and that he had hoped Ed would continue. We all laughed, and I figured it was a good time to put on a tape.
“Since you guys seem to be in the mood, how about watching some action on tape. I think it might bring about old memories.” I turned on the VCR and the TV. Jake nodded approval and kicked off his shoes. Ed quickly followed suit as Jake stood and pulled off his blouse.
“Might as well get comfortable, Ed, I’ve seen this one before, and it will get you hot as a firecracker. Dick has some good fuck movies in his collection.”
The two men’s bodies looked very similar. I wondered if Ed has as big a cock as Jake’s 11-inches? He was already showing a nice bulge in his whites. Jake stood and pulled off his white pants and lay then on the near by chair with his blouse.
“Might as well get real comfortable,” he said. “ I’m sure you’re ready for some good head after being out to sea for a few weeks, huh, Ed? Or are you are getting some of that sailor ass? I’ve seen some of that hot young sailor ass and it does look inviting.” They both smiled in agreement.
“That reminds me,” Jake continued. What ever happened to that Marine buddy you hung around with? He sure has a hot bowling ball butt. Were you getting any of that Marine pussy ass?”
Without waiting for an answer, Jake turned to me. “Hey, Dick. Take a lick on my cock before it gets hard. I love the way you go down on it and make it get hard in your mouth.” I got up on my knees and pulled down his boxer shorts.
I was in the mood to get his cock up my ass. I glanced over at Ed to judge his response to our actions. He didn’t seem to be shocked, and started to take off the rest of his clothes as well. I wanted to get his cock in my mouth soon but was enjoying the huge 11 inches of cock I was already sucking.
“Oh man. You’re my favorite cock sucker, Dick. Oh, yeah. Get that cock hard. Make love to it. Hey, Ed, come closer and watch this cock slut work on my cock. You’ve never had any ‘chick’ make it feel this good. Come on over here.”
Ed didn’t seem the least little bit shy or nervous as he started stroking his cock shaft as he moved closer. I reluctantly took my mouth from Jake’s dick and reached for Ed for the first time. Ed was not small, that was for sure. I could see he was good competition for Jake’s huge 11-inch cock.
I moved slightly away from Jake and put my hand around Ed’s balls to pull him closer. I liked the firm low hanging hairy balls. His body was covered with dark hair from the top of his shoulders to his long muscular legs. A mass of dark hair formed around the base of his cock bringing it all together into one hot sexy man.
I looked at his long uncut cock and placed my tongue on the tip of his piss slit to taste the juices of his pre-cum. He gasped as my lips closed around the head of his large sweet cock head. The foreskin had already begun to slide back from the head as his cock lengthened. I took a deep whiff of his manly scent and took his shaft in my hand. I went down on his cock an inch at a time until I was half way, then I took a deep breath, relaxed my throat, and went all the way down to his pubes. Ed let out a deep sigh of pleasure then placed his hand to the back of my head and held me there as we both enjoyed the moment.
“Oh fuck yeah. Fucken’ yeah! That’s good. Make it feel good while I swab you throat with my Sailor juices. Fucken’ Yeah!” Ed moaned out as I gave him a sample of my expert cock-sucking mouth.
Ed’s cock wasn’t quite as long as Jake’s but he was a good 10 inches of solid firm thick cock. The veins in his cock swelled as I made love to his man shaft. My one hand guided his cock while my other hand was exploring his hairy chest and nipples. I rubbed his body admiring his firm abs under all that fur.
My hand gradually made its way to his firm hairless buttocks and under his scrotum to his furry asshole. My finger, wet from his body sweat, searched for his sphincter. He lifted one leg and placed it on the nearby couch giving me full access to his backside. I eagerly bent my head under his balls searching hungrily to find his sweet hole with my ass-licking tongue.
As I placed my tongue into his tasty asshole, another sigh of pleasure. I moved around behind him and he spread his legs as he bent over to part his buttocks pulling on his 10-inch cock.
Jake was standing in front of Ed while I was exploring and tongue-fucking Ed’s asshole. He moved closer to place the head of his cock in Ed’s mouth and his hand on Ed’s shoulder while I lapped away at the tasty hole.
Sensing that Ed wanted more that just my tongue in his ass, I cautiously stood and rubbed my cock head close to Ed’s hole. I looked up at Jake as he nodded his head and gave me a wink. We worked well together. My cock head was starting to penetrate his hairy brown hole. Ed spread his legs even further and braced himself for my entry as he eagerly sucked on Jake’s cock. I was hoping Jake would move around behind me and give me a good fuck.
I gave a slow shove to enter Ed. Just then my cock head popped right in causing Ed to gasp and moan.
“Take it slow and easy,” he said. “I have wanted to do this for a long time but never had the chance to do it with anyone I trust. Let me get used to it gradually.” Ed said as I grasped him by his hips.
Meanwhile Jake had moved around behind me while rubbing some lube on his wet cock. I knew he was hot to fuck me. He rubbed his big hard cock head against my tight hole. I was being sandwiched in between these two hot hunks. I had my cock in Ed while Jake was about to put his cock into me. I had never experienced this before, and it was stimulating
Ed waited patiently as I paused, waiting for the Jake’s penetration. I bent over Ed, giving Jake easier access. I reached for Ed’s big cock while trying to guide Jake’s shaft in my ass with the other hand. Then all of a sudden I felt his 11 inches go right into me. It was a fantastic feeling. He hit my prostate on his first entry, and I shot my load into Ed’s ass. Ed pushed back into me and turned his head to give me a warm loving kiss. Jake held both of us with his strong long arms waiting for me to relax again so he could continue fucking me.
After a short pause, Jake began his long, rhythmic plunges in and out of my ass. Every time he would plunge into me, my cock would pulsate into Ed. Jake was starting to fuck me good and I knew I would have another orgasm if he continued. I tried desperately to hold out and just about the time I thought he was going to really give it to me, he leaned forward and whispered in my ear.
“Pull your cock out of Ed while I slip my cock into his cum filled ass.”
I gently pulled my wet cock from Ed’s ass and stepped to one side. Jake put his cock into Ed’s wet hole shoving all the way in on the first plunge. Ed suddenly felt an 11-inch cock shoving into his ass. Ed gasped and said loudly.
“Oh no, you son of a bitch! You shoved your cock in me. You bastard.” He made no effort to pull away but backed into his buddy with exuberant enthusiasm.
“My God, your cock is so big, I think when you come, I’ll taste it. You fucker. You’ve wanted to get my fucking ass for along time, now you have it, work it over good. Fuck that ass. Yeah, you bastard! Give it to me good. Shit that is fantastic. Fuck my ass, man. Fuck it good. Fuck, Fuck, Fuck”
Jake was roughly slapping his bud’s ass. Ed braced himself against the edge of the couch and grunted sexual commands at his intruder buddy. I was on my knees in front of Ed to take his cock in case he suddenly came.
“Yeah, you son of a bitch,” Jake groaned as he pounded Ed’s ass. “You’re gonna’ get my 11 inches of man cock. I’ve always known you wanted it, now take it like a man. Take my cock up to my balls, you fucker. Yeah, take that cock. I’m going to give you the hot man sperm that you should have had years ago. Instead of fucking that pussy, I should have been fucking your punk asshole. Man, this is awesome. Feels so fucking good. Oh yeah, Oh yeah.” Jake said as he violently fucked his buddy and slap Ed’s buttocks as he pumped in and out.
“Aw yeah, yeah, fucker, take that cock, take my load up you pussy ass, Ohhhhh. Yeah.”
Just as Jake started to shoot his load, Ed moaned and did the same. There was so much squirting cum that it shot on my face, over my shoulder and onto the floor behind me. I eagerly grasp the juices to swallow every morsel while I shot my second load on the floor.
Everyone was about to collapse on each other. Jake had shot a huge load into Ed and it was now oozing from his asshole. Not wanting to miss a drop, I quickly moved under Ed’s balls as the cum dripped on my forehead and nose. I licked the base of Jake’s cock, as it still remained half way in Ed’s asshole. As the cock slowly eased out, I immediately licked and cleaned his cock right up to his pubic hairs.
Jake was still enjoying the last bit of his orgasm as I continued to slurp his cock, tasting the remaining cum of both Jake and myself. Ed lay over the end of the couch still exposing his wet and oozing asshole.
Jake guided my head to Ed and shoved my face into his wet hole. I eagerly sucked out the remaining cum and body juices. He began to jack off while I ate his asshole. Jake caressed Ed’s balls then eased around to the front of him and held him against his body. They moved to each other and willingly caressed and kissed. As I was eating out Ed’s ass, he came against Jake’s cock.
That was the beginning of a closer relationship of two close friends. I felt warm knowing I helped them overcome years of desire for each other. It just took a devoted cock sucker to help them find the love that had been stymied all these years. I knew it would not be the last time that they had a man-to-man relationship.
We showered together and I sucked them both off again as they kissed and made love. Later we dressed and went out to the local pub to have a couple of drinks and play some pool with some other hot men.
Story by Richard Barber, at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Word count 2,846,
Edited by Dale M. 2/15/2006
Love Thy Neighbors, Part 05
Story by Richard Barber, email@example.com
While I was doing my morning exercises the doorbell rang. I opened the door there stood a handsome man of about 30, with blond curly hair, sparkling blue eyes, and the sexiest smile I’d seen all week. He was dressed in tight faded blue jeans, black t-shirt, black boots, and a leather biker jacket. As I was looking him over, he said in a friendly voice.
“Hello sir. Sorry to bother you. I’m Ron Sutter. My mother is your neighbor two doors down. She called me this morning to see if I could get her car started. I think her battery needs a jump start and was wondering if you might have some jumper cables I could use?”
This guy was a hunk. He wasn’t overly muscular but had the solid trim body of a swimmer. His face was smooth and freshly shaven except for a nice full blond mustache on his upper lip almost covering his beautiful white teeth and impish smile. How could I refuse him? I was already infatuated with his looks and personality. I could feel my groin twinge with excitement and I took a deep breath before I spoke to him.
“Hi Ron. Oh sure I know you, or at least I’ve heard your mother speak of you.
Aren’t you the oldest son, the one with the Harley Davidson?” I asked, trying not to seem overly interested.
“Why don’t you come in while I slip on a shirt and some other shoes? I was just doing my morning exercises. I have a jumper cable in my car.” Ron stepped inside the door into the hallway.
I quickly slipped on my other shoes and picked up a shirt that was still hanging on a chair from yesterday. I ran my hands thru my hair as I looked quickly in the mirror. My hair was unruly and I needed a shave but I had brushed my teeth this morning so at least I knew my breath was fresh. When I entered the hallway, Ron was looking at the pictures on the hallway wall. Damn, he’s cute, I thought to myself as we went out the door. I followed him to the carport where my car was parked, admiring his backside as we walked along. He reminded me of James Dean in “Rebel Without a Cause,” only I though Ron was much hunkier.
We got the jumpers out of my car trunk and he went to his mother’s car just a few spaces down while I started my car and moved it to where we could jump-start the other car. While all this was going on I was getting a good look at him. I was admiring his bowling ball buns and the nice size bulge he showed in the front of his tight jeans. I tried not to be obvious, but I felt sure he caught me checking him out.
We got the car started and put the jumper cables back in my car. He waved a ‘thank you’ at me as I re-parked my car and headed back inside. I was trying to think of an excuse to ask him over to get better acquainted, when the doorbell rang. I opened the door and there was Ron again with a six-pack and that beautiful boyish smile.
“Sorry for bothering you again so soon, but I wanted to thank you for your help”, he said sheepishly. “I know it is kind of early for beer but I didn’t know how else to thank you. My mother had a meeting at her woman’s club and took off in a rush. She asked me to thank you for your help, and then she headed off. May I come in for a minute? If you have some coffee I would rather have that than a beer this time of day.”
“Sure, Ron, come on in. I just made a fresh pot so let me get you a mug and we can sit on the patio.” I filled a couple of mugs and followed Ron as he opened the sliding doors and went out on the patio and sat in one of the chairs. In the course of conversation, he told me he was separating from his wife and was thinking about moving in with his Mom until things got straightened out.
He didn’t seem in a hurry to go anywhere, and we got to talking about his love life and how he was seeing this other girl, but she wasn’t very good sex. We laughed and continued on this subject for a short time when I finally got the nerve to ask if he wanted to watch some porno-movies. He readily agreed and said his wife wouldn’t let him have any of those about because of their youngest kid.
We headed inside and he took a seat in front of the TV. I put one of my favorites in the VCR and set down next to him as the movie started. His eyes were glued to the action on the screen, while I kept watching him out of a corner of my eye. It didn’t take long for him to adjust his cock in his jeans as the movie had already given him a hard on. I had accomplished my first step of seduction.
“Wow! This is a hot movie,” he finally said. “Sure makes a man horny. Especially for a guy hasn’t had any sex for about 3 months. I would sure like to eat some pussy right now, and get my nuts off.” He gave me a wink and adjusted his hard cock and gave it a few rubs through his bulging jeans.
He kept his eyes glued on the screen when he said, “I’m not gay, but if you want to play with it, it would be okay. I haven’t had a guy touch me since I was a kid, though, so, don’t expect too much.”
I immediately took advantage of the situation and unbuttoned his jeans and slipped them down over his hips as he lifted his body. He wore no underwear so his hard cock immediately sprang free. His boots were still on, so as I pulled down the jeans I reached down and pulled one off. I pushed the coffee table back and crawled between his legs on my knees. His legs spread as I slowly touched his soft low hanging balls and firmly took hold of his 7-inch hard cock. His eyes closed, and he leaned back on the couch so he could enjoy getting his cock sucked. I placed my lips on his cock and tasted the small amount of pre-cum now oozing from his piss slot. I took a deep whiff and nuzzled up to his manly scented ball sacks. He was hot to unload, but I wanted to give him a little mouth pleasure before I sucked down his cock and swallowed his cum.
“Oh fuck. I’m so hot I’m going to cum real fast. Take me quick and I’ll give you another load later. Oh fuck. I’m going to cum. Ohhhhh now. Take it, take it now.” Ron said as I quickly placed my warm mouth over the head of his cock and gulped it all the way down my throat as he shot a huge load of juices into me.
I went all the way down on him then came up to taste his cum, then went down on him again and again as he continued to shoot. He gasped and moaned as he reached down and squeezed my shoulders. I was surprised but pleased at his sudden orgasm. I held his cock deep in my mouth, letting him enjoy the moment. He almost collapsed on the couch as I continued to milk down the last few drops from his shaft and the juices that had run down his cock onto his balls. He shuddered, took a deep breath, and looked down at me.
“See?” he said. “I told you I hadn’t had sex for several months. I sure had a load of build-up of sperm. Was it all right? I don’t remember the last time I had anyone suck on my cock. My wife never sucked me off. Shit! I forgot how great it felt. I’m sorry I shot off so quickly. I wanted to enjoy it longer and if you want you can try to suck me of again. You know, you’re the first dude that ever gave me a blow job.”
I laughed and said, “ I was surprised you shot off so quickly, but you warned me. Since you came off so quickly the next few blow jobs will be a little longer for us both to enjoy.” I grinned and looked up for his reaction.
“My next few blow jobs? How many do you think I can give you?” Ron asked with feigned shock. I went right back down on his cock taking it all the way in my mouth while holding on to his balls.
That morning I got Ron off 4 times until he finally passed out on my couch. He didn’t realize he was in the hands of a hungry cum sucking cock sucker. He slept until about 11 am when I woke him sucking his cock for the 5th time. This time he couldn’t make it but let me jack off while I had his cock in my mouth.
Ron and I became good sex buddies. He’d came over to my place every chance he could get away. One day they were having a Birthday Party for him in the park near by. He made an excuse to his family and friends and came by to have sex with me. “Happy Birthday Ron.” I still remember our times together.
Story by Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Word count 1,647, 2/16/2006. Edited by Dale M
Love Thy Neighbors, Part 06
Story by Richard Barber firstname.lastname@example.org
I was preparing to make my daily run around the neighborhood. I put on my running shoes and headed out. I would Jog my regular route, but I’d stop at the ‘off the beaten path’, where my friend Jake took me that day to have sex. It was a nice private place where no one could sneak up on you while you were resting or having wild sex. It was refreshing and exciting to have sex out in the open.
After I jogged for a while, I returned to the special spot and set on the refreshing grass area overlooking a small stream. I removed my jumper top and placed it behind my head to rest and perhaps ‘jack off’ before leaving. I was recalling about the last time Jake and I were here. We discovered a young man was in the nearby bushes watching us have sex. It was a ‘turn on’ having a stranger watch us.
I slid my hand slid under my jumper bottoms and I started to manipulate my semi-hard cock. I heard a rustle in the near by bushes and realize the young man was watching me again. I figured I might as well put on a good show and perhaps I could coax him out of the bushes to join me. I continued jacking my cock and then pulled my bottoms off lying naked under the shade tree on the soft green grass.
He surprisingly moved out of the bushes and sat by the stream. He never took his eyes off me. The young man looked to be in his late teens. He was medium build, short butch hair cut, handsome face and big bedroom eyes. He was wearing tight blue jeans and a white body shirt with a high school logo over his left pectoral. The form fitting body shirt emphasized his firm hard body and strong arms.
I smiled and motioned for him to join me. He hesitated for a few minutes then decided to come closer watching me jack off my 8-inch cock. He slowly walked towards me and set on the grass close to me. I kept jacking on my cock. Clear white nectar was oozing from my piss slot. I held my balls tightly and placed my finger to the tip of my moist piss slot, brought it to my mouth to taste my pre-cum nectar. This excited him and he reached out to touch my cock. I moved my hand away as he gripped my cock and moved his head closer.
“You can taste it if you like.” I gripped his head and pulled him closer. He resisted, but I forced him down towards my cock.
“I’ve never done this sort of thing before. I’ve never touched a man’s cock before…. but it looks interesting. Wow! You’re so big and hard. Can I lick on it?” He said in a tender boyish voice.
I nodded as he bent over my hard cock and gently touched it with his tongue. He became more excited and breathless. He tenderly kissed and start to lick my cock. His long finger caressed and explored my low hanging balls. I laid back and let him play with my cock and taste the pre-cum juices. He was like a child exploring a new toy. He became mesmerized with this new experience. He began jacking me off; slowly at first then faster and faster.
He leaned over and tried to suck on it. He finally managed to put his mouth over my cock and slowly go down on me as far as he could. I wanted to stop him, but he was starting to get the hang of it.
The excitement of this young stranger jacking me off was agreeable. I knew he was going to get me to cum for him. He realized he was getting me excited as he started to go faster and faster while placing his mouth over the head of my cock. I knew I was going to cum. I reached for his head again and started pumping my cock in his mouth. He gagged a few times but finally got into a rhythm as he jacked me off.
“Oh baby, you are going to get me to shoot my cum. Yeah, that’s the way. Suck it! Suck it! Oh, that is good. I’m going to give you my love juices. Here I cum., here I’m cumming…ohhhhhh” I said as I held his head over my shooting cock. He wanted to pull away, yet he continued to slurp down my cum.
My cum was running from the edges of his mouth dripping down his hand, down my cock shaft, and into my pubic hairs. I felt I was cumming in quarts. “ Poor dude.” I thought to myself. His first cock draining and I am about to drown him. I held on tight until my long and pleasurable orgasm had slowly come to an end. Then I released his head as he took a deep breath. He went down on my semi-hard cock to get the cum remaining in my cock. He realized it was good and was enjoying the taste of my warm sweet cum. I lay back and let him pleasure himself as he continued to suck on my soft cock. I was so relaxed that I almost fell asleep. I opened my eyes once more and looked down at this youth enjoying my cock. Then he spoke once more.
“That was awesome, really awesome. I never thought it could be so good. Can we do this again sometime? I go to school near by and have to come this way to go home.”
“Sure thing.” I said “but next time I would like for you to come to my condo so we can relax more. I would like to get you off too. Would you like that?” I said as I looked into his young handsome masculine face.
“ If I give you my phone number, would you call me?” I said thinking I would never hear from him again.
He stood over me and pulled out a pen from his tight jeans to write down my information. I gave him my number and he wrote it on one leg of his jeans.
I heard the sound of voices so I reached for my clothes before anyone came into my secret spot. I started to ask him what his name was but when I looked up, he was gone. He disappeared so quickly and quietly that I wondered if he existed at all, or was it all just a pleasant wet dream of a young stud jacking me off into oblivion.
I finished putting on my jogging clothes and headed back to my condo. I was hoping I’d hear from this young man, but was wondering about his age. I was always careful not to have a sexual encounter with under age men. I still preferred older straight men.
A few days went by and I continued my daily routine and still jogged by the open grassy area hoping to see the young man again. I continued sucking Jake and a few of his choice working men that he would casually bring by for me to suck off. I teased him one time saying he was my construction man pimp.
My hot blonde guy, Ron, moved in with his mother until his marriage was smoother. He would often drop by after work for his quick blow job and would always cum 2 or 3 times before leaving.
I had added another guy from the neighborhood that I met one day in the Laundry room. He and his younger brother had taken up residence while they went to the local College. He was strictly straight and always asked if I would like to suck his cock while he ate out some pussy. That sounding interesting so I made some arrangements with a guy I knew that had a hot chick living with him. They were both bi and I’d fucked her a few times. He always liked to eat my cum out of her pussy. He asked me if I could invite several straight guys over to fuck her so he could eat out their cum. He was more kinky than I was, but it was hot.
More of this story to follow, By Richard Barber at eyeMrich1@msn.com
Word count 1413, Revised 08/05/12